Skip to main content

Full text of "Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow"

CONSTANCE CUMBEY 



m> 




OfTHe Rainbow 



THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT AND 
OUR COMING AGE OF BARBARISM 



THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW 

THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT AND 

OUR COMING AGE OF BARBARISM 



The Hidden Dangers 
of the Rainbow 

The New Age Movement and 
Our Coming Age of Barbarism 



Constance E. Cumbey 




THE RAINBOW 

Although the rainbow seems to be only a 
colored arc of light refracted through rain- 
drops, to both Christians and New Agers it has 
a deep meaning. 

According to the Bible, the rainbow is sym- 
bolic of God's everlasting covenant that he 
would never again destroy the earth by a 
flood. 

However, the New Age Movement uses 
rainbows to signify their building of the Rain- 
bow Bridge (antahkarana) between man and 
Lucifer who, they say, is the over-soul. 

New Agers place small rainbow decals on 
their automobiles and book stores as a signal 
to others in the Movement. Some people, of 
course, use the rainbow as a decoration, 
unaware of the growing popular acceptance of 
its occult meaning and the hidden dangers. 



"It is the contention of this writer that for the 
first time in history there is a viable movement 
— the New Age Movement — that truly meets 
all the scriptural requirements for the antichrist 
and the political movement that will bring him 
on the world scene. 

"It is further the position of the writer that 
this most likely is the great apostasy or 'falling 
away' spoken of by the Apostle Paul and that 
the antichrist's appearance could be a very real 
event in our immediate future. " 

— Constance E. Cumbey 



"And after these things I saw another angel come 
down from heaven, having great power; and the 
earth was lightened with his glory. 

"And he cried mightily with a strong voice, say- 
ing, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is 
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every 
foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

"For all nations have drunk of the wine of the 
wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with her, and the mer- 
chants of the earth are waxed rich through the abun- 
dance of her delicacies. 

"And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 
Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 

"For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities" (Revelation 18:1-5, 
KJV). 



Contents 

Preface 13 

1. Maitreya: The New Age Messiah 19 

2. Awakening to the New Age Movement 26 

3. The Age of Aquarius? Or the Age of the Antichrist? . 36 

4. The Movement: A Short History 44 

5. The Movement: An Overview 54 

6. The New Age and Prophecy 72 

7. Structure and Front Organizations 84 

8. The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich? 99 

9. Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 121 

10. A New Age of Satanism? 136 

11. Deluded ... or Deceivers? 144 

12. The Old Lie: Finding God Within 170 

13. How to Help New Agers 184 

Appendix A: Selected New Age Organizations 193 

Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 199 

Appendix C: The Unity-in-Diversity Council 211 

Appendix D: A Message From Benjamin Creme 217 

Appendix E: The New Group of World Servers 221 

Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter .... 227 

Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 247 

Selected Bibliography 263 



Preface 



Millions around the globe awoke to a great surprise on 
April 25, 1982. They opened their newspapers only to be 
greeted with full-page display ads brazenly proclaiming, 
"THE CHRIST IS NOW HERE." 

From Rome to Jerusalem, from Kuwait to Karachi and 
from New York to Los Angeles — in more than 20 major 
cities — newspaper readers blinked in shocked disbelief as 
they tried to digest this particular piece of "news" along with 
their breakfast. 

The $500,000-plus ad campaign featured the following 
copy: 

THE WORLD HAS HAD ENOUGH . . . 
OF HUNGER, INJUSTICE, WAR. 

IN ANSWER TO OUR CALL FOR HELP, 
AS WORLD TEACHER FOR ALL HUMANITY, 

THE CHRIST IS NOW HERE. 

HOW WILL WE RECOGNIZE HIM? 

Look for a modern man concerned with modern 
problems — political, economic, and social. Since July, 
1977, the Christ has been emerging as a spokesman for a 
group or community in a well-known modern country. 
He is not a religious leader, but an educator in the 
broadest sense of the word — pointing the way out of 
our present crisis. We will recognize Him by His ex- 
traordinary spiritual potency, the universality of His 
viewpoint, and His love for all humanity. He comes not 
to judge but to aid and inspire. 

13 



14 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

WHO IS THE CHRIST? 

Throughout history, humanity's evolution has 
been guided by a group of enlightened men, the 
Masters of Wisdom. They have remained largely in 
the remote desert and mountain places of earth, 
working mainly through their disciples who live 
openly in the world. This message of the Christ's 
reappearance has been given primarily by such a 
disciple trained for his task for over 20 years. At the 
center of this "Spiritual Hierarchy" stands the World 
Teacher, LORD MAITREYA, known by Christians 
as the CHRIST. And as Christians await the Second 
Coming, so the Jews await the MESSIAH, the Bud- 
dhists the FIFTH BUDDHA, the Moslems the IMAM 
MAHDI, and the Hindus await KRISHNA. These are 
all names for one individual. His presence in the 
world guarantees there will be no third World War. 

WHAT IS HE SAYING? 

"My task will be to show you how to live together 
peacefully as brothers. This is simpler than you im- 
agine, My friends, for it requires only the acceptance 
of sharing. 

"How can you be content with the modes within 
which you now live: when millions starve and die in 
squalor; when the rich parade- their wealth before the 
poor; when each man is his neighbor's enemy; when 
no man trusts his brother? 

"Allow me to show you the way forward into a 
simpler life where no man lacks; where no two days 
are alike; where the Joy of Brotherhood manifests 
through all men. 

"Take your brother's need as the measure for your 
action and solve the problems of the world." 



Preface 15 

WHEN WILL WE SEE HIM? 

He has not as yet declared His true status, and His 
location is known to only a very few disciples. One of 
these has announced that soon the Christ will 
acknowledge His identity and within the next two 
months will speak to humanity through a worldwide 
television and radio broadcast. His message will be 
heard inwardly, telepathically, by all people in their 
own language. From that time, with His help, we will 
build a new world. 

WITHOUT SHARING THERE CAN BE NO JUSTICE; 
WITHOUT JUSTICE THERE CAN BE NO PEACE; 
WITHOUT PEACE THERE CAN BE NO FUTURE. 

The ads went on to list four information centers stra- 
tegically scattered about the globe: Amsterdam, London, 
New York City and North Hollywood, California. 

For myself, unfortunately, these ads came as no surprise. 
In fact they and the vast network of organizations behind 
them — known collectively as the New Age Movement — 
had been the source of a near obsession with me for all of the 
previous year. They should have come as little surprise to 
most of the Christian community either — had the all-too- 
numerous clues been observed. 

The Age of Aquarius was at last arriving and it meant 
nothing pretty as far as the Judeo/Christian world was con- 
cerned. And that world well needed to be concerned. For 
sadly, apathy was the order of the day — an apathy that if 
not soon shaken would result in the New Agers' long-awaited 
"New World Order." 

Hiding behind an aura of undeserved respectability, the 
New Age Movement has managed to actively recruit many 
unsuspecting Jews and Christians to work for their own 
destruction. 

"THE CHRIST IS NOW HERE" ad campaign was pre- 
ceded by an incredibly sophisticated public relations cam- 



16 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

paign including a worldwide speaking tour by one Benjamin 
Creme — an aging English esotericist who happened to be a 
disciple of several occult pioneers including Helena Petrovna 
Blavatsky and Alice A. Bailey. Touring the globe since 1975, 
Creme had managed to win the support of influentials rang- 
ing from U.N. officials through Methodist Ministers; from 
Belgian nuns through Elizabeth Kubler-Ross; from the 
Hunger Project through holistic health leaders; and from 
mind-control trainers and trainees through astrologers. 
Clearly he was not out there on his own. The man's audacity 
was justified by his broad base of support. 

Creme's front organization was the Tara Center — based 
in New York, Los Angeles, Amsterdam and London. Spin-off 
"transmission groups" were left behind in every city where 
Creme lectured. Even if Tara Center had been the only 
organization backing the so-called Christ, it might have been 
a legitimate source of concern. But Tara was' not the only 
such organization. Also involved were religious leaders, in- 
cluding many Unity and Unitarian leaders, educators, 
cooperating New Age networking groups who turn their 
members out to submit themselves to Creme's bizarre hyp- 
notic powers, occultists of every shade and description, 
political activists, opportunists, and those who had a sincere 
and genuine concern for the world's poor and labored under 
the mistaken impression that they were lending their support 
to a remedy for the world's numerous wrongs. They were un- 
suspecting that they were supporting a movement that 
parallels Nazism in every grotesque detail, including a 
teaching that a "blood taint" rested on those of Jewish extrac- 
tion and another being that of a planned new "super-race." 

Many did not know that this movement planned the 
eventual extermination and replacement of these very peo- 
ples they labored to help with a "new root race" and even the 
violent extermination of themselves should they persist in or- 
thodox religious beliefs. And many, for certain, did not 
know that they were actively involved in the very same 
movement that was proud to claim Jim Jones as its own prior 



Preface 17 

to his Guyana murder/ suicide fiasco. 

And you may further be certain that many of these sin- 
cere but deluded people did not know that they were actively 
participating in a movement which gives Lucifer the status of 
a divinity and plans mass planetary Luciferic "initiations" for 
those wishing to enter this "New Age" alive. 

Yet despite the naivete in a movement which traffics in ig- 
norance and despair they were involved. They are often 
sucked in by good intentions and held in by sophisticated 
forms of mass hypnosis and mind control. Those participat- 
ing in Creme's lecture audiences as well as thousands upon 
thousands of New Age activities designed to program par- 
ticipants to unquestioningly accept this new "Christ," were 
unwitting and unsuspecting victims in the largest, best fi- 
nanced con job this world has ever seen. 

I did not discover the New Age Movement after learning 
of Tara Center and Benjamin Creme. Rather 1 discovered 
Creme while in the midst of an extensive researching of the 
intricate but huge New Age Movement — a movement that 
includes many thousands of organizations networking 
throughout every corner of our globe with the intent of 
bringing about a New World Order — an order that writes 
God out of the picture and deifies Lucifer, I am also not talk- 
ing about what I found reading between the lines — although 
some of that, should desirably be done, as well. I am talking 
about what the leaders of this movement have set forth in 
cold print. 

The danger to both Jews and Christians should not be 
underestimated. Benjamin Creme's announcement of 
"Maitreya the Christ" is the culmination of over 100 years of 
meticulous planning and labor by those seeking this "Age of 
Aquarius." They have garnered the support of some of the 
most powerful and influential individuals in the world. It is a 
fact that they will not and cannot be successful until God is 
ready for prophetic fulfillment. However, if God is ready, are 
you? 

This book sets forth a small portion of my research find- 



18 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

ings. What will be difficult to fully convey is the sense of 
mounting horror I found while piecing this multitude of data 
together. It appears to culminate in a scheme both fulfilling 
the prophetic requirements for the antichrist as set forth in 
the Bible, and also matching Nazism down to use of swasti- 
kas. Frightening the material is. However, what should be 
kept in mind by the believer is the much more potent power 
generously bestowed upon us by our Lord — the latter rains 
which were to be even more abundant than the former. 
As Isaiah said, looking towards our own latter days: 

"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for 
them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose, 

"It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy 
and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, 
the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the 
glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our God. 

"Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble 
knees. 

"Say to them that are of a fearful heart. Be strong, fear 
not: behold, your God will come with vengeance, even 
God with a recompence; he will come and save you" 
(Isaiah 35:1-4, KJV). 

The purpose of this book is to inform the unsuspecting of 
the events that may lie immediately ahead and of the persons 
and organizations helping to manipulate them. More impor- 
tantly, it is about "strengthening the weak hands and 
confirming the feeble knees," with the help of God, so that 
we "might be counted worthy" to stand the things that must 
come upon the earth if all is to be fulfilled as written. 



CHAPTER 1 



Maitreya: The New Age Messiah 



Who is Lord Maitreya? Is he the antichrist? Is he already 
in the world today? Is he an ordinary man who is demonical- 
ly possessed? 

Only the insiders of the New Age Movement hierarchy 
know his true identity. 

Maitreya is living somewhere. He eats. He sleeps. He 
paces the Floor. He studies world conditions. He knows his 
time is soon. 

What do we know about Maitreya? 

The full-page newspaper ads give us some clues. Accord- 
ing to Tara Center, sponsor of the ads: 

• He is a world teacher for all humanity. 

• He is a modern man concerned with modern problems 
— political, economic and social. 

• Since July of 1977 he has been emerging as a spokesman 
for a group or community in a well-known modern country. 

• He has extraordinary spiritual power. 

• His location is known only to a very few of his 
disciples. 

• He will soon announce his identity. 

• He will communicate to all humanity through a 
worldwide radio and television broadcast. 

• He plans to build a new world. 

Exactly what does the name "Maitreya" mean? 

Maitreya is supposed to be the fifth reincarnation of Bud- 
dha. The world's Buddhists are already expecting Lord 
Maitreya to return to earth. So, the name was a very shrewd 
choice. 

In order to appeal to Christians, New Agers say Maitreya 
is the Christ. For Moslems he is the Iman Mahdi. For Hindus 

19 



20 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

he is Krishna. 

Maitreya's followers are now in the last stage of the New 
Age scheme to take the world for Lucifer. 

Lucis Trust — formerly Lucifer Trust — ran ads in the 
Reader's Digest, which displayed The Great Invocation to 
Maitreya. 

The Great Invocation refers to The Plan. It says, "Let 
Light and Love and Power restore The Plan on Earth." 

What is The Plan? 

It includes the installation of a New World "Messiah," the 
implementation of a new world government and new world 
religion under Maitreya. 

They have numerous political, social and economic goals, 
including the following: 

• A universal credit card system. 

• A world food authority which would control the 
world's food supply. 

• A universal tax. 

• A universal draft. 

But there is more to The Plan — they intend to utterly 
root out people who believe the Bible and worship God and 
to completely stamp out Christianity. 

They have stated that they plan to outlaw all present 
religious practices and symbols of orthodox Jews and Chris- 
tians. The Movement is working quickly and efficiently to 
execute its scheme to take control of the world for Maitreya. 

New Agers have threatened violence and even extermina- 
tion of Jews, Christians and Moslems who fail to cooperate 
with Maitreya and his new religion. 

The Tara Centers are part of international networks 
involving tens of thousands of different organizations behind 
the New Age Movement and its false Christ. Creme describes 
it as being worldwide. 

During an interview with Jack Kisling of the Denver Post, 
Creme discussed Maitreya. Kisling gives this account: 

"Benjamin Creme . . . told me . . . that not only has The 



Maitreya: The New Age Messiah 21 

Christ been back on earth since July of 1977, but that some- 
time in the next eight or nine weeks he will reveal himself in a 
worldwide 'day of declaration,' at which time the millennium 
will have dawned. ... He explained that by The Christ he 
means not Jesus Christ, but the Master of Wisdom of whom 
Jesus and such other spiritual leaders as Mohammed, Brahma 
and Krishna are disciples. . . . Asked what will happen after 
the great galvanic day, Creme said progress will be slow but 
steady. World needs and world resources will be reassessed 
and redistributed and the groundwork for a single global 
religion will be started and probably flower fully within 20 
years. 

" 'Won't the advent of a single world religion annoy the 
hierarchies of all the current orthodox religions?' I asked. 

" 'More than that,' he said with a smile. 'They will be 
shocked. I daresay they will be among the last to accept the 
Christ.' " 
. But, according to Kisling, Creme said confidently, "It will 
come, anyway, because it must. We will begin to live,' he 
said ... 'as potential gods.' " 

The Club of Rome is another very prominent New Age 
organization. It has drawn up the blueprints for a new world 
order. 

How could this ever happen? What conditions must 
emerge to pave the way for a world takeover by the anti- 
christ, or Lord Maitreya or anyone else? 

Interestingly enough, in The Aquarian Conspiracy, 
Marilyn Ferguson comes flat out and makes an admission 
that the purpose of the LSD circulation in this country was to 
get people open, to get their channels open so they would 
have what she called a "religious experience." But this is 
nothing more than possession. 

Another New Age leader is David Spangler who is right at 
the top of Planetary Citizens which is the Secretariat for 
Planetary Initiative. 

Spangler says that in order to enter the New Age we must 



22 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

take a Luciferic initiation. He says we're heading into a vast 
planetary initiation, a mass initiation of people. 

They intend to give us our mark or number in that 
Luciferic initiation ceremony. 

No wonder God told us if we take the mark, we go to hell 
— no "ifs," "ands," or "buts" about it. It is literally a choice 
between God and Lucifer. 

You will have to pledge loyalty to Lucifer or Maitreya to 
get a permit to do business in the New Age. 

We also note another distinguishing characteristic of the 
New Age Movement — the 666. 

Within the Movement there is extensive usage of the 
numerals 666. I have noticed the 666 in various books by 
David Spangler. One example is a little booklet called Love Is 
by The New Troubadours and published by the Findhorn 
Foundation. There are numerous triple six formations 
worked into the pictures in the book. 

New Agers consider the 666 a sacred number. 

Those who so freely use the numbers 666 honestly believe 
they are sending signals to outer space, or to what they call 
the superior intelligences which they believe inhabit our 
planet. They are asking those superior intelligences to come 
in and bring a new advanced civilization. 

They believe that the more times and the more places that 
the numerals 666 are used the quicker that new civilization 
will come. 

The Bible teaches that Satan will try to deceive the very 
elect of God. 

When Maitreya goes public yet another imposter will 
come forward saying, "I am the Master Jesus." 

This Master Jesus will say: "Now all you Christians and 
all you church members, you come forward and worship 
Lord Maitreya." 

Actually, the New Age Movement correlates many of its 
aims with Bible prophecy. A letter from an organization 
called "Mission of Maitreya" from Albuquerque, New Mex- 



Maitreya: The New Age Messiah 23 

ico, contains the following statement: 

"The word Maitreya has always been associated with 
messiah, who will come to unify the world and synthesize all 
religions under one banner. This expectation is now fulfilled. 
Known to Christians and Jews as the Messiah, Buddhists and 
Hindus as Maitreya and Moslems as Mahdi or Mohammed. 
Maitreya is called by all these names. The names Maitreya, 
Messiah and Mohammed are given to him; he did not call 
himself by these names, so besides other prophecies, the 
prophecy that 'many shall come in my name' would be ful- 
filled." 

They say that all the prophecies Jesus made concerning 
those that would come in his name are now fulfilled. Jesus 
said, "For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; 
and shall deceive many" (Matthew 24:5). 

Although the full-page newspaper ads said Maitreya 
would soon appear, he has not done so yet. 

This worries me. For it could cause many Christians to 
develop a false sense of confidence over the fact that he has 
not yet appeared. 

The average false Christ — and there have been many — 
is not bashful. He comes out, collects his followers, his ac- 
colades, and especially the money. Then, he lives like a king. 

The real antichrist cannot appear until the Lord permits it. 
And I believe the Lord will not let it happen until his people 
are fully warned. 

Everyone will know when Jesus comes to earth again. It 
will be as clear as a flash of lightning in the sky. 

I believe the New Agers will attempt to give the impres- 
sion to Christians that the emergence of Maitreya is actually 
the return of Christ. 

Revelation 13:13-15 is an interesting prophecy. It says: 

"And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire 
come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 

"And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the 
means of those miracles which he had power to do in the 



24 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, 
that they should make an image to the beast, which had 
the wound by the sword, and did live. 

"And he had power to give life unto the image of the 
beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and 
cause that as many as would not worship the image of the 
beast should be killed." 

That prophecy puzzled me until I studied the New Age 
Movement in depth. I have learned that the Movement has 
devoted a great deal of research and attention to the use of 
holographic images. These are three-dimensional images 
created in space by use of laser beams. 

David Spangler said in a meeting in Southf ield, Michigan, 
February 1, 1982, that laser beam projectors had been in- 
stalled for use on top of the Cathedral of St. John the Divine, 
Episcopal, in New York City. 

1 talked to lighting experts to see what laser beam projec- 
tors are capable of and I was told they can be beamed onto 
telecommunication satellites. 

The New Agers have several of these at their disposal. 
When the lasers bounce from the satellite back to earth, the 
light rays can be bent in such a manner as to appear that 
flames are coming from the sky. These satellites can also be 
used to project a three-dimensional holographic image 
viewable by up to one-third of the earth's population. 

There is even technology to make the image speak in the 
language of the areas to which it is beamed. Of course, we 
also know that lasers can be used as weapons. 

New Agers deify Lucifer and that is the worship of devils. 

Through transmissions to Benjamin Creme, Maitreya has 
claimed that Jesus is one of his disciples. This can be 
documented in Creme's books. The Reappearance of Christ, 
and The Masters of Wisdom. 

How widespread is this New Age Movement? 
According to Marilyn Ferguson and other New Age 
sources, they are in every city and institution in the world. 



Maitreya: The New Age Messiah 25 

Their people are in the United Nations, prominent scientific, 
legal and medical circles and even at the congressional and 
cabinet levels of the United States government. 

Christians should remember that the motive behind the 
New Age Movement is Lucifer's desire to be worshipped as 
God. 

Maitreya, if he is indeed the antichrist, will be wor- 
shipped. As Satan possesses Maitreya, he in turn will receive 
that worship he has sought since he was expelled from 
heaven. 



CHAPTER 2 



Awakening 
to the New Age Movement 



Although I had a strong biblical background as a child, 
I must confess that, like many of my peers, I paid scant at- 
tention to end-time prophecies in my adult years. This 
changed for me when I began to notice a profusion of 
materials in bookstores, both religious and secular, con- 
taining similar unique vocabularies and an apparent 
political platform. 

Many of the books also contained postcards enabling 
one to obtain additional information, an old political 
organizer's trick to help compile a mailing list of sym- 
pathizers. I thought the proposals — even those appearing 
on Christian bookstore shelves — appeared suspiciously 
similar to what is described in Revelation 13:16-17: 

"And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right 
hand, or in their foreheads: 

"And that no man might buy or sell, save he had the 
mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his 
name." 

These books, even the Christian ones, were calling for a 
New World Order with an accompanying global food redis- 
tribution program — aided of course, by modern technology, 
i.e., computers. This startled me, for even during my 
"wilderness years" I had retained an opinion that for a system 
such as that described in Revelation to come into being, it 
would necessarily require computer implementation. 

I also understood, even as a child, that Christians were 
to resist this system with every ounce of their being. 
Therefore, I was particularly startled when I found one such 

26 



Awakening to the New Age Movement 27 

book, by a Baptist writer, that told Christians they must 
champion this New World Order even if it meant imprison- 
ment! 

Many of these books either openly advocated Eastern 
religions or told Christians we had much in common with 
their essentials. 

The vocabularies included such New Age "buzz" words as 
holistic, Spaceship Earth, Global Village, celebra- 
tion/celebrative, transformation, crowded planet, paradigm, 
right brain/left brain/whole brain, matrix , linear thinking 
dualistk, mechanistic, global thread, new vision, initiation, 
interdependent, new age, etc. 

Since childhood I had been familiar with Paul's Thessa- 
lonian prophecies regarding end-time events: 

"Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 

"That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, 
neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, 
that the day of Christ is at hand. 

"Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day 
shall not come, except there come a falling away 
[apostasy] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition" {II Thessalonians 2:1-3, KJV). 

Reviewing these New Age materials, I faced a growing 
and troubling certainty that what I was witnessing was in- 
deed apostasy in the fullest sense of the word. My belief was 
strengthened by the fact that I found these neo-gnostic beliefs 
even in Fundamentalist publications, not to mention their 
widespread infestation of mainline Protestant and Roman 
Catholic publications. 

What is apostasy? The scriptures are clear: 

"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist that denieth the Father and the 
Son" (I John 2:22, KJV). 



28 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ 
is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of 
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and 
even now already is it in the world" {I John 4:3, KJV). 

Many of these same books — particularly the mainline 
Protestant ones — stated that we could worship God and call 
him by names such as Buddha, Tao, Shiva and a variety of 
other pagan monikers. 

Of course, this is a clear violation of Isaiah 42:8: 

"I am the Lord: that is my name: and my glory will I 
not give to another, neither my praise to graven images." 

Further, we are scripturally admonished that they who 
worship idols worship demons, a warning evidently conven- 
iently forgotten by far too many "modern" theologians: 

"What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that 
which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing! 

"But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not 
that ye should have fellowship with devils. 

"Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of 
devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of 
the table of devils" (I Corinthians 10:19-21, KJV). 

But now I faced a situation where respected theologians 
were telling us we could partake of both tables. Was it a case 
of "evolved theology"7 Or was it a case of apostasy? I strong- 
ly suspected it was the latter. 

A theologian I am not, but the Lord did see fit to bless me 
with a fair amount of common sense and a legal education. 
From both standpoints — common sense and logic — this ap- 
peared to be apostasy in the clearest sense of the word. 

Another thing I noticed was that the New Age books con- 
taining this exotic new theology had a vocabulary very sim- 
ilar to the books calling for the New World Order. I 
suspected a connection. 



Awakening to the New Age Movement 29 

The pieces of the puzzle were still falling together when 
I chanced upon The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn 
Ferguson. This book contains the same unique vocabulary 
as that of the others. 

The author herself has great insight into this Movement 
and her book carries the message that radical change is 
upon all of us. She said: 

"A leaderless but powerful network is working to br- 
ing about radical change in the United States. Its 
members have broken with certain key elements of 
Western thought, and they may even have broken con- 
tinuity with history." 1 

So they had broken with certain elements of Western 
thought! I wondered which ones. A hint appeared in the 
next paragraph: 

"... But whose perspective sounds so mystical that 
they hesitate to discuss it." 

I turned to the section on "Spiritual Adventure." There 
I learned what they have broken with is exactly what I 
suspected based upon my collection of curios acquired 
from religious bookstores: orthodox religion! Mystical ex- 
periences and "experiential religion" were the new order of 
the day. 

She noted that there has been alarm expressed in 
religious circles over the new spiritual mentality: 

"Not unexpectedly, some religious groups see the 
emergent spiritual tradition as a fearful threat to the 
Judeo-Christian tradition. The fundamental Berkeley 
Christian Coalition, sponsor of the Spiritual Counterfeits 
Project, devoted its August 1978 journal to this threat." 2 

I was relieved to see that somebody had shown some 
alarm. If the churches were not alarmed, they should be! 
How big is this Movement? Again, clues are given: 

'The Aquarian Conspiracy, Marilyn Ferguson, p. 23. 
'Ibid. , p. 369. 



30 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"They have coalesced into small groups in every town 
and institution. They have formed what one called 'na- 
tional non-organizations.' Some conspirators are keenly 
aware of the national, even international, scope of the 
movement and are active in linking others." 3 

And, the Movement has widespread, powerful influencel 
She says so! 

"There are legions of conspirators. They are in cor- 
porations, universities and hospitals, on the faculties of 
public schools, in factories and doctors' offices* in state 
and federal agencies, on city councils and the White House 
staff, in state legislatures, in volunteer organizations, in 
virtually all arenas of policy-making in the country. 

"Whatever their station or sophistication, the con- 
spirators are linked. . . .* 

"In bureaucracies, in every corner of government, 
human beings conspire for change. An Aquarian Con- 
spirator at the cabinet level of the United States govern- 
ment helped foster departmental change by setting up staff 
workshops in human development, saying, 'If you want to 
change bureaucracies, you have to first change bureau- 



The book liberally boasted of widespread infiltration at 
every level of society. I was not so sure it was the "benign 
conspiracy" she represented it to be. 

Another important clue to the nature of this conspiracy 
was found in the chapter on "Spiritual Adventure." There she 
quoted from The Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ. I 
decided to locate that source document for myself and the 
next day purchased a copy from a local religious bookstore. 

Reading The Aquarian Gospel, I was in for new shocks. I 
read on page 16: 

'Ibid., p. 24. 
'Ibid., p. 24. 
'Ibid., p. 235. 



Awakening to the New Age Movement 31 

"In the infinite One manifest we note the attributes of 
Force, Intelligence and Love, and a person may be in full 
accord with one of these attributes and not with the others. 
One may enter fully into the spirit of the God of 
Force. ..." 

A strange bell was rung for me by this particular passage. 
I opened my King James Bible and read Daniel 11:38: 

"But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and 
a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with 
gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant 
things." 

On page 14 in the introduction of The Aquarian Gospel I 
read: 

"Jesus was not always Christ. Jesus won his Christship 
by a strenuous life, and in . . . chapter 55, we have a 
record of the events of his christing, or receiving the degree 
Christ. . . . 

"We recognize the facts that Jesus was man and that 
Christ was God. ..." 

Again I looked at my Bible: 

"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the 
Son" (I John 2:22, KJV). 

"And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that 
SPIRIT of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it 
should come; and even now already is it in the world" 
(I John 4:3, KJV). 

I could hardly believe my eyes. I had discovered two 
major tests of the antichrist in The Aquarian Gospel in- 
troduction alone. I read on through chapter 14 where I 
discovered an alleged colloquy between John the Baptist and 
his pagan "master." John asked why any new sacred books 
Would be needed. 



32 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

He was told, in part: 

"And so the Holy Ones have judged; when men have 
needed added light, a master soul has come to earth to give 
that light. Before the Vedic days the world had many 
sacred books to light the way; and when man needed 
greater light, the Vedas, the Avesta and the books of Tao 
Great appeared to show the way to greater heights. And in 
the proper place the Hebrew Bible, with its Law, its Proph- 
ets and its Psalms, appeared for man's enlightenment. But 
years have passed and men have need of greater light. And 
now the Day Star from on high begins to shine; and Jesus is 
the flesh-made messenger to show that light to 
men. ... But in the ages yet to come, man will attain to 
greater heights, and lights still more intense will come. 
AND THEN, AT LAST, A MIGHTY MASTER SOUL 
WILL COME TO EARTH TO LIGHT THE WAY UP TO 
THE THRONE OF PERFECT MAN." 6 

Now I knew for sure that I was encountering a direct 
satanic prophecy of his own chosen messenger to men — the 
antichrist! I was sure that I needed to learn more of this so- 
called "Age of Aquarius" or "Aquarian Conspiracy" and I 
needed to do so quickly. 

Lack of the proper reference label stymied my efforts for a 
short while. Then I received a major break. At a political 
party for a local candidate, I heard a woman I had known for 
14 years address the crowd. She told us that she had been a 
student of the "mind sciences" for the past 20 years. 

Marilyn Ferguson had said that the "conspirators" com- 
municated by code words and signals; and from the little 
reading I had done, I was certain that "mind science" was one 
of the words. 

Approaching the woman cautiously but amiably, I men- 
tioned that I had had an interest in the "mind sciences" since 
reading Psychocybemetics years before. When I suggested 
that we discuss the subject over dinner, she agreed. 

We adjourned to a nearby delicatessen. There she told me 

"Ibid., p. 48, emphasis added. 



Awakening to the New Age Movement 33 

that the mind sciences are part of the "New Age Movement/' 
also known as the " Age of Aquarius, " "Aquarian Con- 
spiracy/' "Human Potential Movement," " Holistic Move- 
ment/' "Humanistic Psychology" and by several other but 
lesser important names as well. 

She said they believe that the mind operates on principles 
just as the body does, and that it is necessary to know the 
principles if one wants the mind to work efficiently. 

She gave several of these "principles," but only one truly 
caught my attention. That was the one she cited as the most 
important: karma. Admitting that it has something to do 
with Eastern religions, she insisted that it is much larger than 
the Eastern religions! 

I told her I had read The Aquarian Conspiracy. Growing 
cautious, she said that book was not an accurate representa- 
tion of the New Age Movement. Unwilling to reveal my 
suspicions of the Movement as yet, I told her I had enjoyed 
the book and innocently asked what was wrong with it. 
Much to my dismay, she told me that the New Age Move- 
ment was far larger than that book portrayed it as being. 
That worried me, for Ms. Ferguson had described the Move- 
ment as being so large that it had kept me awake worrying 
several nights. 

I had heard enough! It was time to share my true feelings 
with her. I explained that my research combined with Bible 
studies had convinced me that this was the Movement of the 
antichrist. To my surprise she agreed. I showed her Daniel 
11:38 relating to the God of Forces and the parallel passage in 
The Aquarian Gospel. 

Complimenting me on my perceptiveness, she told me 
that I should also remember that in the New Age Movement 
as well as at Unity, which is a part of the Movement, they be- 
lieve Jesus and the Christ are two distinct entities. I answered 
by showing her I John 2:22, which declares that particular 
teaching to be a mark of the spirit of antichrist. 

Quickly perceiving that: (a) I did not wish to join the 
Movement; and (b) she had already told me far too much, 



34 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

she said it was difficult to converse with me because she had 
received "a vision of light" — a phenomenon many New 
Agers seem to have in common. She suggested I pray for 
wisdom to help me see the "hidden meaning" of those Bible 
passages. 

Sharing with her a rule of construction for lawyers that I 
felt to be just as applicable to Bible research, I told her that 
the plainest meaning fitting the facts should be the one to 
govern. 

She suggested that I familiarize myself with the history of 
how the Bible was written as well as how contradictory it 
was. I replied that I found nothing contradictory or illogical 
about it, and asked her if she had read the Bible all the way 
through. She said she had not because it might tend to con- 
fuse her. I suggested it would be logical to know its contents 
before offering criticism of it. 

Our food arrived and we concentrated on eating for a few 
minutes. 

Then to my surprise I heard her say: "It's just not right — 
not right. That book should not be allowed! It's too 
misleading!" 

Unable to believe my ears, I asked what book she was 
referring to and she exclaimed: "The Bible!" 

I asked her why she would say something like that and 
she replied: "The antichrist is not the negative thing the 
Bible's made him out to be!" 

That statement literally changed the course of my life, 
causing me to lay aside my law practice and concentrate on 
researching and exposing the New Age Movement. If indeed 
there is a movement afoot that is larger than Eastern religions 
and larger than the gargantuan enterprise described in The 
Aquarian Conspiracy, then we need to expose it for what it 
is! 

The Christian world — myself included — has been bliss- 
fully asleep for far too long. It is time that somebody sounds 
the alarm — awaking sleeping Christians to this Movement 
and warning innocent participants to come out of it. 



Awakening to the New Age Movement 35 

The book of Daniel predicts that there will be those in the 
last days who will give such warnings: 

"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he 
corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their 
God shall be strong, and do exploits. 

"And they that understand among the people shall in- 
struct many . . ." (Daniel 11:32-33, KJV). 

This book is my attempt to assist in delivering this warn- 
ing — "to come out of her" before it is too late for us and our 
children. 



CHAPTER 3 



The Age of Aquarius? 
Or the Age of the Antichrist? 

"Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him. 

"That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, 
neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as 
that the day of Christ is at hand. 

"Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day 
shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and 
that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition" (II Thes- 
salonians 2:2-3, KjV). 

For nearly two thousand years, Christians have cherished 
the idea of the imminent return of the Lord Jesus Christ. In 
each new generation, believers have nourished the hope 
within their hearts that perhaps they would be alive when 
Christ returns. 

The generation of the Apostle Paul's time was no excep- 
tion. Therefore, Paul found it necessary in his Second Epistle 
to the Thessalonians to clarify end-time events for this con- 
gregation. He did this so that they would be encouraged to 
continue to work diligently and wait patiently for the return 
of Jesus. 

Nineteenth-century America was also no exception. The 
early Adventist movement founded by William Miller ex- 
perienced the "great disappointments" of 1843 and 1844. That 
movement was based upon the premise that the "Great Fall- 
ing Away" or apostasy of Thessalonians had already oc- 
curred between the era of Constantine and the Reformation 
during a 1,260-year period. This "apostasy" would reveal the 
"Man of Perdition," whom they believed to be the Catholic 
pope. Therefore, the Millerites and similar religious 

36 



The Age of Aquarius? Or the Age of the Antichrist? 37 

movements, which have influenced the Church of God and 
the Seventh Day Adventist Church of today, lived in con- 
fidence that the imminent return of the Lord was near. 

Many other Protestant movements similarly believed 
these prophecies met fulfillment in the Pope of Rome. Yet it 
seemed clear that the Old Testament prophecies regarding 
restoration of Israel to the Holy Land remained unfulfilled. 

Interpreting this prophecy to mean a "spiritual Israel" 
rather than political Israel, the Adventists felt that all proph- 
ecies were fulfilled except for the "Great Commission" — the 
command to preach the gospel to all nations. They set 
themselves to the task of preaching this Adventist gospel of 
salvation to all, in hopes that this would bring about the im- 
minent return of the Lord — a not unworthy objective! 

With the physical and political restoration of Israel to the 
Holy Land in 1948 and her subsequent land gains in 1967 and 
1973, the Adventist excitement quickly spread to other Prot- 
estant churches as well as among Roman Catholic prophecy 
enthusiasts. 

Eschatology differences, as well as other doctrinal dif- 
ferences, however, continued to divide Christian denomina- 
tions, resulting in name-calling on every side. Evangelical 
Christians of the non-dispensational persuasion fought 
Evangelicals who were dispensationally oriented. Mainline 
Protestants looked down on Evangelicals. Baptists took every 
opportunity to snipe at Charismatics, some of whom, in turn, 
questioned the salvation of all who failed to obtain the 
spiritual gift of speaking in tongues. The Roman Catholics 
took nearly every available opportunity to proclaim eternal 
hell fire for Protestants, while those Protestants, in their turn, 
proclaimed there would be even greater heat for Catholics. 

What nearly every "Christian" name-caller overlooked 
were the plain and simple biblical specifications of the spirit 
of antichrist and the fact that a Movement meeting these 
specifications was growing under their noses and even in- 
fluencing their churches. 

The Apostle John told us: 



38 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits 
to see whether they are from God; because many false 
prophets have gone out into the world. 

"By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that 
confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from 
God; 

"And every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not 
from God and this is the spirit of the antichrist, of which 
you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in 
the world" (I John 4:1-3, NASB). 

From this we know that we may expect the actual anti- 
christ to deny that Jesus Christ came in the flesh. We would 
expect him to say, for example, that Jesus was an ordinary 
man who merely had the "Christ Consciousness" come upon 
him. This was clarified by John in a later epistle: 

'Tor many deceivers have gone out into the world, 
those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in 
the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist" (II John 7, 
NASB). 

Furthermore, the antichrist would actually deny that Jesus 
was the Christ: 

"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the 
Son" (I John 2:22, KJV). 

Clearly, if we are to be in a position to recognize the true 
"spirit of antichrist" and antichrist when he actually appears, 
we must be careful to adhere strictly to scriptural specifica- 
tions, or face the awesome penalties that the same John 
outlined in the book of Revelation: 

"For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of 
the prophecy of this book. If any man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written 
in this book: 



The Age of Aquarius ? Or the Age of the Antichrist? 39 

"And if any man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of 
the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in this book" {Revelation 
22:18-19, KJV). 

In this Twentieth Century evidences of this "spirit of anti- 
christ" are everywhere, probably even more than when the 
Apostle John wrote his letters. Not only is that "spirit" 
diligently at work among us today, it is quite likely that so is 
the antichrist himself. 

It is the contention of this writer that for the first time 
since John penned his words, there is a viable movement — 
the New Age Movement — that truly meets the scriptural re- 
quirements for the antichrist and the political movement that 
will bring him on the world scene. 

It is further the position of the writer that this most likely 
is the great apostasy or "falling away" spoken of by the Apos- 
tle Paul and that the antichrist's appearance could be a very 
real event in our immediate future. 

It is further contended, contrary to past Christian 
thought, that this Movement has infiltrated all of Christiani- 
ty, as well as Judaism, sneaking in the side door of our in- 
stitutions. It has taken the form of Easternization of our 
churches, successfully permeating even Evangelical denom- 
inations. It is blatant among Roman Catholics and mainline 
Protestant denominations — particularly Episcopalians and 
United Methodists. 

While Christians have been successfully diverted by the 
enemy into mutual accusations of each other being the "anti- 
christ" or "satanic," the Old Deceiver himself has moved in 
the guise of promoting "true ecumenism." He encourages the 
fostering of Eastern religious values in first our cultural set- 
ting, then our seminaries, by subverting 2,000-year-long 
Judeo/ Christian doctrinal traditions taught there to an accep- 
tance of "pluralism" and attacks on God's Word and its 
translations. 



40 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Christian seminary students are now widely and com- 
monly told that to truly worship God, we must "do theol- 
ogy" instead of "parroting old theology written for another 
age, another continent, and another culture." They are told 
that such "doing of theology" could well include finding 
Christ in the Bhagavad Gita, the Koran, the Vedas, the 
Upanishads and a variety of other Eastern, Hindu-based 
scriptures. They are told they may do honor to our Lord 
by calling him "Buddha," "Shiva," "Tao," "The Great 
Spirit" and by other pagan monikers. 

This Movement has further infiltrated our society as 
well as our churches by using vehicles such as Holistic 
Health Centers, Montessori schools, Waldorf education, 
Transcendental Meditation (TM), mind-control courses, 
hunger projects. Whole Earth catalogs, many health food 
stores and vegetarian restaurants, disarmament campaigns, 
and nearly every other social cause, including animal 
liberation! 

Make no mistake about it! The New Age Movement is a 
religion complete with its own Bibles, prayers and mantras, 
Vatican City/Jerusalem equivalents, priests and gurus, 
born-again experiences (they call it "rebirthing"), spiritual 
laws and commandments, psychics and "prophets" and 
nearly every other indicia of a religion. 

Their version of the Ten Commandments is fascinating 
to say the least. They claim there is no such thing as 
murder or adultery. If one is murdered it is either happen- 
ing because he wanted it to happen or because his bad 
"karma" was being worked out for him. 

While their theology is obfuscated in deliberate gob- 
bledy-gook, it is not complicated. A Christian may read the 
main tenets in the third chapter of the book of Genesis. 
Basically they involve (1) an attack on the authority of 
God's Word; (2) a denial that one will die (reincarnation); 
(3) a claim that man can be as a god himself; and (4) a 
deification of Lucifer and other demonic entities (the 
Masters of Wisdom theorv). 



The Age of Aquarius? Or the Age of the Antichrist? 41 

The universal proclamation of the Movement is that man 
is God and "Man created God in his own image." The Move- 
ment worships pagan deities from Pan to Buddha and Shiva. 
They even worship Lucifer himself. 

The political goals of the Movement include a mandatory 
New World Religion, establishment of a "universal credit 
card" system, establishment of a World Food Authority, 
World Health Authority, World Water Authority, etc.; 
establishment of a universal tax and a universal draft which is 
truly universal — everybody is eligible, worldwide! 

The Movement is not new. Neither is it a passing fad. 
Sadly, most of its participants are innocently involved. Many 
are under the influence of sophisticated forms of mind con- 
trol. 

The Mein Kampfs of the Movement are numerous and 
becoming daily less subtle about its intentions. Disciples of 
the Movement speak proudly of having received a "vision of 
light." Many openly speak of their planned welcome for the 
antichrist or "New Age Christ." 

As was indicated earlier the Movement was even bold 
enough to run full-page newspaper ads proclaiming "THE 
CHRIST IS NOW HERE." They openly deny that Jesus is the 
Christ and instead proclaim the deity of a "Maitreya the 
Christ" and that Jesus is his disciple! They openly worship a 
"God of Force" and "forces." Characterized by common 
mystical experiences, many of their number possess a 
plethora of psychic powers enabling them to indeed show 
"great signs and wonders" ranging from astral travel to 
psychic predictions. 

Many among their number encourage the internal under- 
mining of nations and they proudly proclaim the "subver- 
siveness" of their Movement as if such a designation were a 
badge of honor. While they call for the division of large 
federated nation states such as Canada and the United States, 
at the same time they call for institution of a Planetary 
Guidance System or other form of world government. While 
they promote simple life-styles, at the same time they call for 



42 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

the interconnection of the entire world by incredibly- 
sophisticated computers with snooping capacities that are 
Orwellian in scope. 

It is a Movement that meets the test of prophecy as well as 
the tests of Hitler's National Socialism (Nazism). It is a Move- 
ment that has seen the deception of many — including many 
of its own who participate for the finest of motives. 

Clearly, if we have such a movement that meets the 
biblical specifications of the antichrist, existing simultaneous- 
ly in history with the fulfillment of other end-time prophecies 
such as those regarding the restoration of Israel, then Chris- 
tians and indeed not just Christians, but all who seek the 
truth and have concerns for our future, should take a very 
careful look at that Movement. 

The succeeding chapters will give you considerable infor- 
mation about this Movement necessary to assist you and 
your friends and family from being unwittingly sucked into 
Satan's master plan. Because of the limited size of this first 
edition, everything relevant about the Movement will not be 
included. 

For example, I have had many requests to compile a 
listing of organizations. There is no need for me to do so 
because the New Agers have done an excellent job of this 
themselves. A limited bibliography is included that lists some 
of the recommended reference works for this purpose. 

Above all, I commend to you the words of Jesus Christ in 
Luke 21:29-36: 

"Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 

"When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your 
own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 

"So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, 
know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 

"Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass 
away, till all be fulfilled. 



The Age of Aquarius? Or the Age of the Antichrist? 43 

"Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall 
not pass away. 

"And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you 
unawares. 

"For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on 
the face of the whole earth. 

"Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come 
to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 



CHAPTER 4 



The Movement: A Short History 



A vast organizational network today, the New Age Move- 
ment received its modern start in 1875 with the founding of the 
Theosophical Society by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. A basic 
teaching of this organization was that all world religions had 
"common truths" that transcended potential differences. 

Strongly propounding the theory of evolution, they also 
believed in the existence of "masters" who were either spirit be- 
ings or fortunate men more highly "evolved" than the common 
herd. This was a doctrine which was to have a substantial im- 
pact on the development of Hitler's Nazism several decades 
later. 

Madame Blavatsky worked in "telepathic communication/' 
serving as a "fulcrum" for the masters starting in 1867 and con- 
tinuing until her death in 1891. Achieving "illumination" or 
enlightenment was one of the Theosophists' goals. And that 
meant more than mere light bulbs to at least one of their more 
famous initiates — Thomas Alva Edison, who joined the 
organization and signed its pledge of secrecy in 1878! 

Through the Theosophical Society, the budding Movement 
demonstrated hostility to Christianity from its beginning. In 
1875 Helena Blavatsky wrote in her scrapbook: 

"The Christians and scientists must be made to respect 
their Indian betters. The Wisdom of India, her philosophy 
and achievement must be made known in Europe and 
America and the English be made to respect the natives of 
India and Tibet more than they do." 1 

From Buddhist High Priest Mohottiwatte Gunanana to 
Prince Emil of Wittgenstein, from General Abner Double- 

l Golden Book of the Theosophical Society (1925), pp. 28, 29. 

44 



The Movement: A Short History 45 

day (founder of baseball) to Swami Saraswati, the famous of 
East and West did meet in a concerted effort to eliminate or- 
thodox Christianity. In fact, many theosophists intended to 
eliminate all Christianity — orthodox and otherwise. When two 
theosophists attempted to institute a branch of Theosophy — 
known as Esoteric Christianity — that would be a revival of 
gnostic Christian teachings along the line of the Kabala — a 
form of Christianity that is Christian in name only — they 
quickly found opposition from the remainder of the Society, An 
attempt was made to resolve the dispute by chartering a special 
branch to be known as the Hermetic Lodge. 

However, Theosophical hatred of Christianity was so 
strong that even such a watered-down, hereticized version 
could not survive within the organization. A Theosophical 
Society brochure made clear the anti-Christian aims of that 
movement: 

". . . To oppose the materialism of science and every 
form of dogmatic theology, especially the Christian, which 
the Chiefs of the Society regard as particularly pernicious; 
to make known among Western nations the long-sup- 
pressed facts about Oriental religious philosophies, their 
ethics, chronology, esoterism (sic), symbolism; to 
counteract, as far as possible, the efforts of missionaries to 
delude the so-called 'Heathen' and 'Pagans' as to the real 
origin and dogmas of Christianity and the practical effects 
of the latter upon public and private character in so-called 
Christian countries." 

As a matter of fact, it saw "unity" between all religions, 
except those monotheistic religions worshipping the Lord of 
Hosts: 

"Esoteric Philosophy reconciles all nations, strips every 
one of its outward human garments, and shows the root of 
each to be identical with that of every other great religion. 
It proves the necessity of a Divine Absolute Principle in 
Nature. It denies Deity no more than it does the sun. 
Esoteric Philosophy has never rejected God in Nature, nor 
Deity as the absolute and abstract Ens. IT ONLY REFUSES 



46 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

TO ACCEPT ANY OF THE GODS OF THE SO-CALLED 
MONOTHEISTIC RELIGIONS, GODS CREATED BY 
MAN IN HIS OWN IMAGE AND LIKENESS, A 
BLASPHEMOUS AND SORRY CARICATURE OF THE 
EVER UNKNOWABLE."* 

This is an attitude that continues to prevail throughout 
the New Age Movement. Everything is good except or- 
thodox, monotheistic religions: Judaism, Christianity and 
Islam. 

Proudly drawing their inspiration from "spirits" or 
"elementals," the leaders of the Theosophical Society be- 
lieved they were under the direct supervision of "adepts" 
and "initiates" belonging to a branch of "The Great White 
Brotherhood." Following written orders from these spirit 
beings, the New York-based leadership moved to India in 
1875. 

Another order from these demonic messengers told them 
to keep the society and teachings secret — at least for the time 
being. This was a dictum that was to prevail for 100 years — 
until 1975 — the year initiates were at last permitted to make 
the initiatory teachings public. 

After the secrecy order came down, the Society began to 
communicate by secret signs and words of recognition. This 
practice continues today within the modern New Age Move- 
ment. It is specifically designed to keep information from 
hostile investigators. 

Freely acknowledging their demonic origins, the organiza- 
tion called one of its publications Lucifer for many years. 

For all their zeal in stamping out Christianity for the sake 
of religious "freedom," the early Movement had no such 
qualms about stamping their own brand of religious in- 
terference upon the unsuspecting Indian population: 

"For, both H.P.B. [Blavatsky] and Colonel Olcott saw 
that Theosophy could become a power to reorganize 
India's UFe^on national lines once again, if only Indians ac- 
cepted, as a practical code of life, Theosophy in its en- 

'ibid., pp. 63, 64. 



The Movement: A Short History 47 

tirety. . . ." 3 

Psychic phenomena and seemingly miraculous signs also 
characterized the early days of the Society. These included 
precipitating of letters, materializations of objects, and pro- 
duction of strange sounds. Those allegedly producing the 
phenomena, which opponents of the Society decried as 
fraud, were said to be in Tibet, whereas the phenomena itself 
appeared in India and Europe. 

An important addition was made to the Society when 
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky met an English clergyman named 
C.W. Leadbetter. To his surprise, he received two letters 
signed "Master KH CKoot Hoomi) instructing him to leave 
immediately for India to assist the Theosophists there. These 
letters arrived the same day that Madame Blavatsky was 
leaving England for a return trip to India. Disregarding 
biblical warnings about those in the last days departing from 
the truth to follow the doctrines of seducing spirits and 
devils, the clergyman quickly renounced the faith of his 
fathers to go serve the "masters." 

During these activities, Madame Blavatsky composed /sis 
Unveiled and The Secret Doctrine under the direction of "the 
masters." Although the books possess a scholarly ap- 
pearance, they are in fact entirely the product of automatic 
(demon-manipulated) writing. 

After Helena Blavatsky's death, the organization con- 
tinued to prosper under the direction of Annie Besant. That 
is, until they made an abortive attempt to bring forth the an- 
tichrist. Their candidate they meticulously prepared for the 
job backed out on them. In 1929 Krishnamurti dissolved the 
accompanying Order of the Star consisting of his worldwide 
supporters. Perhaps some of the credit for the refusal might 
be attributed to his father, who fought Annie Besant and the 
Theosophical Society tooth-and-nail in an unsuccessful legal 
attempt to recover the children he had lost by Theosophical 
trickery. 

The blow to the Theosophists was enormous, for no ex- 

Hbid., p. 42. 



48 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

pense had been spared in grooming Krishnamurti for the job. 
Sorbonne educated and genteel in appearance, he was an in- 
dividual with the necessary presence to make the desired 
worldwide impact. 

The disgruntled masters decided to pass the torch to 
another less rash than Annie Besant. It went to a former 
Christian teacher and former wife of an Episcopal rector 
named Alice Ann Bailey. Born to position and beauty in 
England, she spent part of her childhood in Montreal, where 
her father was employed as an engineer. Both parents died 
while Alice and her sister were still children. 

Raised by other relatives, their treatment was not unkind 
and they were well provided for during their minority. 

Alice evidently felt inferior to her sister, a beautiful and 
brilliant physician. If her autobiography is to be believed, she 
already had contact with a "master" while still in her teens — 
an experience she did not understand until much later. For a 
period of her life she aspired to Christian service and spent 
time in India for this purpose. 

She married outside her own social class; however, the 
class difference had been provided for in the usual mode of 
raising a prospective husband's status: he went to America to 
study for the Episcopal rectorhood and Alice joined him 
there. Since Episcopalians and Anglicans were considered 
equal in the eyes of British social and religious society, this 
technically made the marriage consistent with her own class. 

It was not a happy marriage for Alice. Her husband had 
only one major vice — wife beating. After several children 
and several severe beatings, which Alice tried to hide to pro- 
tect his ministry, the estrangement finally was permanent. 

During their separation, she resided in California and sup- 
ported her growing family by working in a fish cannery. 
Hearing of two women in town who were English and of her 
same social class, Alice attempted to make their acquain- 
tance. They were Theosophists and encouraged Alice to join 
their ranks. Hungry for companionship, she attended their 
meetings. The exotic teachings must have added interest to 



The Movement: A Short History 49 

her monotonous life as a fish canner. After a monthly stipend 
began coming from her husband, Walter, she was financially 
free to quit the cannery and devote her time to her children 
and esoteric philosophy. 

The "masters" had found another chosen vehicle to 
preserve their teachings and do their work. Recruiting as 
usual from the confused, the lonely, and those in despair, 
they found a woman, with all three symptoms, mentally 
ready to do their bidding. As a result, her sister, a successful 
physician and devout Christian, broke all contact with Alice 
and never spoke to her for the remainder of her life. 

Since the "masters" had convinced Alice of the possibility 
of reincarnation, she took the break with her sister in stride, 
thinking she would re-establish contact in her next life. 

Later in life Alice married Foster Bailey. The Baileys did 
more than anyone, except perhaps Helena Petrovna Blavat- 
sky, to build the foundations for the "New Age." Alice wrote 
nearly two dozen books laying out the specific instructions 
for disciples of the "masters" in the latter part of the 20th cen- 
tury — our present time. Like Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 
from that point forward in her life, Alice showed tenacious 
hatred for orthodox Christianity and fierce loyalty to the 
cause of occultism and Eastern mysticism. 

Although she continued to label herself a Christian, an ex- 
amination of her writings shows that she attached an entirely 
different meaning to the word than do orthodox believers. 
She taught the divinity of man and reincarnation as well as an 
attack on God's Word — the standard lies of the serpent of 
Garden of Eden days! 

Her work was immense. She organized the Arcane 
School, the New Group of World Servers, Triangles, World 
Goodwill, and assisted with a host of other foundational ac- 
tivities to help build the "New Age." 

Lucifer Publishing Company was established in 1922 to 
help disseminate her works. The name was changed the next 
year to Lucis Publishing Company for reasons unknown. 
(Maybe he wanted to use his nickname!) 



50 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Her work, was much more low-profile and cautious than 
that of the flamboyant Annie Besant, who had helped 
precipitate the Krishnamurti embarrassment for the 
"masters." She concentrated on giving disciples directions for 
networking and infiltration. Time frames were established by 
the "masters." Work was to remain low-profile until 1975 — 
when the hitherto secret teachings about the "New Age 
Christ" and "Hierarchy" could be publicly disseminated by 
all available media. 

These teachings omitted little or nothing. They ranged 
from the attitude of the Hierarchy toward Jews (negative) 
through dietary advice. Step by step they plotted the coming 
"New Age," with instructions for the institution of the neces- 
sary New World Order through the use of identifying rain- 
bows. Plans for religious war, forced redistribution of the 
world's resources, Luciferic initiations, mass planetary initia- 
tions, theology for the New World Religion, disarmament 
campaign, and elimination or sealing away of obstinate 
religious orthodoxies — all were covered extensively in the 
Alice Bailey writings. Even the "sacredness" of the number of 
the beast — 666 — was covered in at least two places. 

She discounted the possibility that the Movement might 
be embarrassed by these books falling into the wrong hands. 
Alice was confident that they would be incomprehensible to 
anyone but an initiate. 

Had she been more familiar with the scriptures, she would 
have realized the folly of this position: 

"Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; 
but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked 
shall understand; but the wise shall understand" (Daniel 
12:10, KJV). 

Comparing the Bailey teachings with the state of the 
Movement and its constituent organizations, it is clear that 
her instructions have been followed meticulously. Her 
disciples are now on the last stages of the New Age scheme to 
take the world for Lucifer. 



The Movement: A Short History 51 

The year 1962 was another landmark year, for that was 
when the Scottish community of Findhorn — the Vatican 
City of the New Age Movement — was founded. The life- 
work of Peter and Eileen Caddy and their friend Dorothy 
McLean, the role of Findhorn was to help anchor "The Plan" 
on earth. Again, their work was performed by following 
meticulously the Bailey writings and "guidance" Eileen was 
receiving from spirit beings and what she calls the voice of 
"God." 

Findhorn received an important new member in 1970 — 
David Spangler. Although many young people showed up 
daily at Findhorn, none received quite the royal welcome as 
did Spangler. Eileen Caddy had received "guidance" that 
David had the "Christ energies." 

Therefore, upon his arrival at Findhorn with his "spiritual 
advisor," ex-Mormon Myrtle Glines, he was immediately in- 
augurated as the co-director of the Findhorn Foundation, 
where he was to remain for the next three years. 

Spangler went into frequent transmission from demonic 
beings, including Maitreya, Rakoczi, and many others. 
Esoteric lore, from Tibetan Buddhism through UFOlogy, was 
actively pursued by the Findhorn initiates and would-be in- 
itiates. Clergy ranging from Episcopal priests through Meth- 
odist ministers and others came to Findhorn to lend their 
input and approval. Spangler made clear to those Findhorn 
residents and visitors — and a few years later to the entire 
listening world — that the true light of Findhorn was the light 
of Lucifer. 

At the same time Findhorn was blossoming, esoteric 
groups around the world commenced their networking ope- 
rations. Serving as a focal point for The Plan, Findhorn itself 
attracted visitors and residents from a worldwide base. Its 
residents meticulously studied and mastered the works of 
Alice A. Bailey, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Agni Yoga and 
a host of other esoteric "saints" and societies. 

David Spangler wrote a book which purported to be a 
transmission from unearthly sources — or "his higher self." 



52 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Revelation: The Birth of a New Age quickly became man- 
datory reading for Findhorn residents along with the Blavat- 
sky/Bailey works. Networking efforts ranged from Amnesty 
International, New Age brain trusts of Lucis Trust and the 
Stanford Research Institute (SRI) of Palo Alto, California. 
SRI itself proclaimed the inviolability of "spiritual forces" on 
its public lobby walls. 

Linkages were formed with the International Cooperation 
Council. This 200-plus organizational network of networks is 
dedicated to the speedy implementation of "The Plan" — a 
plan which includes the bringing in of a New Age "Christ." 

In 1973 David Spangler and other Findhornites left for the 
USA to form the Lorian Association. This was another Plane- 
tary Network designed to publicize the "spiritual" goals of the 
coming "New Age." Lorian Association is presently head- 
quartered in Madison, Wisconsin. Spangler also calls Find- 
horn his home. 

Similar to many dedicated New Agers, Spangler hails 
from a family which includes devout Christians. Jesus fore- 
saw this division of earthly families: 

"Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; I 
came not to bring peace, but a sword. 

"For I am come to set a man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the 
daughter in law against her mother in law. 

"And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 

"He that loveth father or mother more than me is not 
worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more 
than me is not worthy of me. 

"And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after 
me, is not worthy of me" (Matthew 10:34-38, KJV). 

The year 1975 was a banner year for the New Age Move- 
ment. That was when its disciples had permission from the 
deceased Alice Bailey to "come out of the closet" and spread 
the New Age message to the world. With joie de vivre they 



The Movement: A Short History 53 

did go public. Spangler, Mark Satin, and a host of other New 
Age personages and organizations launched their public 
work. 

It is interesting to note that Marilyn Ferguson also began 
publishing her Brain Mind Bulletin in 1975. 

From 1975 through and including the present time the 
propaganda networking has coincided with other planning 
and organizational efforts. 

One important para-military organization with ties to the 
New Age Movement has come into being — the Guardian 
Angels, 

More ominous still are developments that have taken 
place under the auspices of the United States Military — the 
First Earth Battalion headed by recently retired Lt. Col. James 
Channon — who proudly proclaimed he was leading his 
"monk-warriors with the Force." 

Most important New Age organizations have coalesced 
behind Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. 
Planetary Initiative itself has organized "The World Council 
of Wise Persons." If their plans go according to schedule, 
Planetary Initiative will hold its World Congress in Toronto, 
Canada, on June 21, 1983, with a simultaneous meeting of the 
World Council of Wise Persons taking place in New York 
City at the United Nations headquarters. 

However, we Christians must realize that God's timetable 
takes precedence over the New Agers' timetable. Clearly the 
times are in God's hands. Nothing can happen, the whole 
New Age Movement notwithstanding, unless he is ready. 
However, if God is ready, are we ready? It is time for a real 
soul-searching by all God's people. 



CHAPTER 5 



The Movement: An Overview 



According to New Age sources, the New Age Movement 
is a worldwide network. It consists of tens of thousands of 
cooperating organizations. Their primary goal or the secret 
behind their "unity-in-diversity" is the formation of a "New 
World Order," The Movement usually operates on the basis 
of a well-formulated body of underlying esoteric or occult 
teachings. 

Heavily drawing upon all forms of mysticism — Eastern 
and Western — the Movement could appear to the unini- 
tiated as a loose coalition. However, there is extensive politi- 
cal collusion and agreement among its leadership. 

Carefully structured along the lines set forth in the Alice 
Bailey writings, it includes organizations teaching mind con- 
trol, holistic health, esoteric philosophy; scientific workers, 
political workers; and organizations dedicated to peace and 
world goodwill. It also includes many consumer, environ- 
mental and nutritional organizations as well as religious cults 
of every shade and description. 

It has successfully infiltrated nearly every segment of our 
personal, religious, and professional lives. 

The glue binding most New Age devotees is one of common 
mystical experiences, "Experiential religion" is considered vital 
within the Movement. A substantial proportion of those within 
the Movement strongly believe in psychic phenomena and say 
they do so because of "direct experiences." 

Those among their number who have not participated in 
the communal tripping of the "Light Fantastic" are encour- 
aged to try meditation, LSD, or any one of the scores of 
"psychotechnologies" promised to induce "transformation" 
— a euphemism for progressively deeper levels of demonic 



54 



The Movement: An Overview 55 

influence. 

The New Age Movement, called by Marilyn Ferguson 
The Aquarian Conspiracy, and deriving its name from the so- 
called Age of Aquarius, encompasses a number of groups and 
submovements, such as: the Holistic Movement , Humanistic 
Psychology, Trans personal Psychology, Humanistic Move- 
ment, New Thought, Third Wave, Third Force, The New 
Spirituality, the Human Potential Movement, Secular 
Humanism, and Humanism. 

Contrary to the assertions of New Agers that their con- 
spiracy lacks dogma, there is a discernible body of teachings 
dominant within the Movement. While many paths may be em- 
ployed to reach the trance-like state they encourage, once that 
state is reached, the paths are nearly identical from that point 
forward. As Alice Bailey said, "[T]he emphasis in all esoteric 
schools is necessarily, and rightly, laid upon meditation." 1 

Besides the writings of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and 
Alice A. Bailey, the bulk of New Age doctrine is derived from 
the works of George Gurdjieff, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, 
P.D. Ouspensky, H.G. Wells, Nicholas Roerich, (the Agni 
Yoga teachings), and David Spangler. The esoteric thrusts of 
the Movement as well as the aims of its groups are largely 
derived from the Alice Bailey books. Its overall direction and 
tactical strategy may be Found in The Open Conspiracy: 
Blueprints for a World Revolution by H.G. Wells. The "New 
Revelation" of the Movement has come forth in the prolific 
prose and poetry of Spangler. 

Marilyn Ferguson'6 The Aquarian Conspiracy, an important 
New Age manifesto, attempts to announce and popularize what 
the New Agers chose to publicly display in their Movement. 
Heavily extolling the joys of "altered states of consciousness," 
her book contains more euphemisms than facts when it comes 
to describing the promised land of the New Age. 

Millions of human beings are actively involved with the 

■From The Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey, Lucis Publishing 
Company, New York City (originally incorporated as the Lucifer Publishing Com- 
pany), quoting from page 17. 



56 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

New Age Movement in all its phases and levels of activity. 
The hierarchy of the Movement has successfully managed 
to draw from a full spectrum of society to implement even- 
tual aims that can only benefit a small percentage — if 
anyone at all. Millions have been deceived into supporting 
projects designed to eventually strip even themselves of 
their civil liberties, much of their property, their preferred 
religion, and perhaps even their lives. 

While euphemistically professing peace and love, the 
Movement has blinded even many of its sincere adherents 
from seeing its plain declarations for what they actually 
are. In trance-like rapture they openly cheer while 
"Aryanism," "the out-worn Jewish dispensation," "mass 
planetary initiation," "cleansing action" are sold to them as 
desirable positions and programs. While these same in- 
dividuals would rightfully picket to prevent a Nazi 
demonstration, they fail to see that point-for-point the pro- 
gram of the New Age Movement has complete identity 
with the programs of Hitler. 

Supporters of anti-hunger programs are urged to back 
measures for abortion, artificial insemination, forced limita- 
tion of family size, genetic control, and even death control. 

Disarmament is a major component of the New Age 
Movement. Most of the rank and file supporters of this 
measure are sincere. However, I am sure most of them 
would lose their enthusiasm if they became aware of the 
scheme in its entirety. For the very same books that lay out 
the freeze campaign as a necessary step towards implemen- 
ting a planetary government and a New World Order also 
state that the bombs will be used to keep religious groups in 
line once out of the hands of individual nation states. 2 

While professing to decry the abuses of Hitler, at least one 

'See The Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey. You will find the 
freeze campaign outlined as step no. 9 towards implementing the "New World 
Order." This is found on page 190-191. Turn to page 548 and you will see an ex- 
foliation of the atomic bomb as something developed by the occult "Hierarchy" 
and the plans for use or threatened use on obstinate religious groups who will not 
relinquish their right to speak out on political/social issues. 



The Movement: An Overview 57 

important leader of the Movement has not-so-subtly in- 
formed New Age disciples that Hitler was one of their own 
and a disciple at that. 3 

While professing to support equality, the Movement's 
seminal writings openly call for the triumph of Aryanism and 
the domination of Caucasians over other "root races." The 
New Age is, according to the "Tibetan Master," an age of Oc- 
cidental racial triumph. 4 We are all to be considered equal in 
the New Age to be sure — but at varying stages of evolu- 
tionary development! 5 

While professing support for religious liberty in their 
public releases, the Alice Bailey books which are meticulous- 
ly followed within the Movement call for complete abridge- 
ment of this freedom. They openly and boldly set forth plans 
for a new mandatory world religion — a religion completely 
breaking with the concept of Jesus as the Christ and God as 
the Father. Jews and Christians — Roman Catholic and Prot- 
estant alike — as well as uncooperative Moslems are openly 

3 See Running Cod's Plan by Foster Bailey, pp. 14-15. This book is published by 
Lucis Trust. Foster Bailey was an attorney, a former officer of the American 
Theosophical Society under the international direction of Annie Besant, and most 
importantly, die husband of Alice A. Bailey. The Baileys broke with the 
Theosophical Society after Alice became the subject of transmissions by the 
"masters." They formed Lucis Trust, which is the single most important organiza- 
tion within the Movement, as the custodian of the Alice Bailey writings. While 
Bailey does not mention Hitler directly in this particular passage, nevertheless, one 
hardly needs a Ph.D. in history to sort out his statements that a previous attempt 
had been made to unify Europe "by uniting the peoples living in the Rhine River 
valley using that river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple but did not 
work. Now another attempt is in full swing. . . ." This particular paragraph was 
penned by Foster Bailey in 1972. Foster Bailey died in 1977 and the work at Lucis 
Trust has continued under the direction of Mary Bailey, Foster Bailey's widow. 
After the death of Alice Bailey in 1949, Foster Bailey eventually married Mary 
Bailey, another staunch female esotericist. 

4 See Initiation, Human and Solar by Alice Bailey (transmitted "telepathically" by 
the "Tibetan Master"), page 182. According to this, the "New Age" is to be an age 
when "[Ajbove all . . . which brings opportunity to the occidental races, and 
through the medium of this life force of executive organization, of government by 
rule and order, by rhythm and by ritual, will come the time wherein the occidental 
races — with their active, concrete mind, and their vast business capacity — can 
take initiation." 

s See The Extemalisation of the Hierarchy, page 190 (paragraph no. 4) which states 
that "The new world order will be founded on the recognition that all men are equal in 
origin and goal but that all are at differing stages of evolutionary development, " 



58 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

slated for persecution and even a "cleansing action" should 
they fail to cooperate. 6 

In fact, Jews are no better off with the New Agers than 
they were under their predecessors the Nazis. The New 
Agers also maintain the traditional occult doctrine of a 
blood taint resting on those of Jewish extraction. 7 

New Age esoteric leaders such as Benjamin Creme have 
openly attempted to deify Lucifer. 8 At the same time they 
have subtly demoted Jesus — phasing him out by reducing 
him to the rank of a relatively low-level "Master of 
Wisdom." 

Considering that it meets every test of Bible prophecy 
regarding the coming antichrist as well as every test of 
Nazism, it is incredible that the Movement has been able to 
achieve such power and influence. An imminent coup by a 
New Age cabal is not outside the range of probabil- 
ity. 

Organizations as diverse as Amnesty International, 
Greenpeace, the Sierra Club, Children of God, and Zero 
Population Growth openly and proudly bill themselves as 
"New Age." So do another approximately 10,000 organi- 
zations within just the United States and Canada — not in- 
cluding the branches of these organizations — many of 

'See The Rays and the Initiations by Alice A. Bailey, Lucis Publishing Com- 
pany, New York, pp. 754-755. This defines the surfacely innocuous line of the 
"Great Invocation" calling for "sealing the door where evil dwells." This includes 
doing away with the religious citadels of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. 

'See, for example. The Rays and the Initiations by Alice A. Bailey, pages 
705-706, which states that the New "Christ" will not be Jewish as the Jews have 
forfeited that privilege and must "pass through fires of purification." These par- 
ticular passages were written in 1949 when the entire world knew exactly what 
had happened to Europe's Jewish population. 

"See The Exlernalisation of the Hierarchy, page 107, which states that Lucifer 
is the ruler of humanity. In a November 9, 1982, radio interview over WLAC, 
Nashville, Benjamin Creme told the entire Bible belt that Lucifer came to planet 
earth from planet Venus I8V2 million years ago and made the supreme sacrifice 
for us. David Spangler in his Reflections on the Christ devotes an entire chapter 
to "Lucifer, Christ and God." He states on page 44-45 that the required initiation 
to enter the New Age is Luciferic. Reflections is published by the Findhorn 
Foundation. Findhorn may accurately be described as the "Vatican City" of the 
New Age Movement. 



The Movement: An Overview 59 

which are located in every major city.' 

These organizations have achieved "synergy," thereby 
maximizing their strength to enormous proportions through 
a process of networking. This structure is difficult to depict 
on an ordinary organizational chart. Sociologically de- 
scribed as "Segmented Polycentric Integrated Networks" 
(SPIN), Marilyn Ferguson says that the "organization chart 
of a SPIN would look like 'a badly knotted fishnet with a 
multitude of nodes of varying sizes, each linked to all the 
others, directly or indirectly,' " 10 

And there is no single leader or organization indispen- 
sable to the functioning of this New Age "network of net- 
works." 

"Each segment of a SPIN is self-sufficient. You can't 
destroy the network by destroying a single leader or 
some vital organ. The center — the heart — of the net- 
work is everywhere. A bureaucracy is as weak as its 
weakest link. In a network, many persons can take over 
the function of others. This characteristic is also like the 
brain's plasticity, with an overlap of functions so that 
new regions can take over for damaged cells. 

"Just as a bureaucracy is less than the sum of its 
parts, a network is many times greater than the sum of 
its parts. This is a source of power never before tapped 
in history: multiple self-sufficient social movements 
linked for a whole array of goals whose accomplishment 
would transform every aspect of contemporary life." 11 

Jim Jones was an excellent case in point. Prior to the 

'According to the Spiritual Community Guide §4, 1979, one could order the 
NAM (New Age Media) International New Consciousness Directory. According 
to the advertising blurb, "The first edition of this year's directory features the 
names and full addresses (only) of approximately 10,000 New Age'organizations 
with their branches throughout the United States and Canada, and some 
overseas." Orders and inquiries for this directory were to be directed to NAM 
Directory, Box 1080-G, San Rafael, California 94902. That particular edition was 
sold for $25.00. 

'"Quoting from The Aquarian Conspiracy, page 216. Marilyn Ferguson was in 
her turn quoting anthropologists Luther Gerlach and Virginia Hine. 

"Ibid., pp. 216-217. 



60 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Guyana suicide/murder fiasco, the New Agers were 
most proud to claim him as their own. In fact, they gave 
his organization the label of a New Age "spiritual" cen- 
ter. 12 

Spiritual Community Guide (Handbook for the New 
Age) listed People's Temple as a "center" in their 1972 and 
possibly later editions. According to them, Jones' role was 
to "teach Christian socialism in preparation for the New 
Age." 13 

Of course, once Jones lost his sanity and his favorable 
public image, the rest of the New Agers never mentioned 
him again, except to point to him as an example of the 
dangers of religious fundamentalism. New Age Magazine as 
well as several other New Age publications, quickly and 
with real chutzpah, moved to turn a potential public rela- 
tions disaster into a propaganda victory. 

The New Age Movement is different. Because of those 
differences we tend not to recognize it for the true danger it 
actually poses. As Marilyn Ferguson euphemistically said in 
quoting anthropologist Virginia Hine: 

" 'Because SPINs are so qualitatively different in 
organization and impact from bureaucracies/ Hine said, 
'most people don't see them — or think they are con- 
spiracies. Often networks take similar action without 
conferring with each other simply because they share so 
many assumptions. It might also be said that the shared 
assumptions are the collusion.' "" 

Networking is not a passing fad; it is the key to success 

"The role of the centers is to anchor "The Plan" on earth. As David Spangler 
once said, "The value of the New Age centers is that they are developing around 
people and places relatively uncontaminated by the taught forces, energies, and 
patterns of the past. Not being a part of the old web of power lines and influence, 
these new centers are not faced with having to overcome the inertia and am- 
biguous energies from past patterns. Thus a new world is being bom and shall be 
born. ..." (Quoting from The Magic of Findhorn by Paul Hawken, Bantam Edi- 
tion, 1976, New York, p. 327.) 

"From page 25 of Spiritual Community Guide, copyright © 1972 by "The 
Spiritual Community," Box 1080, San Rafael, California 94902. 

"The Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 217. 



The Movement: An Overview 61 

for the Aquarian Conspiracy or the New Age Movement: 

"The Aquarian Conspiracy is, in effect, a SPIN of 
SPINs, a network of many networks aimed at social 
transformation. The Aquarian Conspiracy is indeed 
loose, segmented, evolutionary, redundant. Its center is 
everywhere. Although many social movements and 
mutual-help groups are represented in its alliances, its life 
does not hinge on any of them." 15 

While Marilyn Ferguson and others have protested that 
the Movement is both leaderless and unstructured, their 
statements are belied by the abundance of network council 
organizational charts, matrixes, statements of purpose, and 
directories — all showing both leadership and structure to an 
advanced degree. 

"Network" as well as "synergy" are magic words for New 
Agers. By networking they have achieved a synergetic effect 
that makes them nearly unstoppable. By networking they have 
indeed achieved a lack of dependency on any one group or 
leader. 

As they continued undaunted by the Jim Jones affair, they 
probably can and will go on unaffected by anyone else com- 
mitting a similar faux pas in the eyes of the public. Perhaps 
they will again even exploit such a similar disaster by 
publishing books and articles proclaiming that unfortunate ex- 
perience to be a danger of "religious fundamentalism." 

Frustratingly, most of the participants in these New Age 
networks are quite innocently involved. Either they do not 
know the true aims and intents of its leadership or, more 
often, they are operating under the influence of extremely 
sophisticated forms of mind control. 16 

Classes such as TM, Silva Mind Control, EST, Life- 

"Ibid., p. 217. 

"Typically, in many New Age sessions, particularly within the New Age cults, 
participants are taken under progressively deeper levels of hypnosis and not brought 
back out! One such session witnessed by me personally in Oklahoma City saw the 
"guru" take his audience under several levels of hypnosis by putting them in a "relaxa- 
tion' state. Techniques of clairvoyance were taught while they were under as well as 
religious/political propaganda. They were never brought back up! 



62 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

springs, Arica and dozens of other such "psychotechnolo- 
gies" help the trainers induce the desired trance-like state in 
the would-be initiate. 

However, many abandon the New Age Movement when 
tactfully presented with its true facts. 

Truly the conspiring spirit behind the New Age Move- 
ment, as well as many of its theoreticians, leaders, and occult 
predecessors, has successfully exploited the principle of 
"divide and conquer." They have succeeded in persuading 
Christian to fight against Christian. While the Christians 
were preoccupied with each other, their churches were nearly 
all infiltrated with the New Age philosophies and social- 
political programs. Judaism was also infiltrated. 

The New Age teachings are the same old lies that have 
been about since the snake beguiled Eve in the Garden of 
Eden: "Thou shalt not surely die . . . and thou shalt be as 
gods." Combine that line together with an attack on God's 
Word and understand the reason why Lucifer was originally 
expelled from Paradise and you will perfectly understand the 
philosophies and goals of the New Age Movement. 

The political goal of the Movement is global control. 
Although this goal has never before been achieved, they 
think the times are ripe and they may well be right. 

"Global communications have encircled our world 
beyond any possibility of retreat. Now the whole planet is 
alive with instantaneous links, networks of people poised 
for communication and cooperation." 17 

And as Marilyn Ferguson further noted, the base has been 
carefully constructed for many years: 

"Cultural transformation announces itself in sputter- 
ing fits and starts, sparked here and there by minor in- 
cidents, warmed by new ideas that many smoulder for 
decades. In many different places, at different times, the 
kindling is laid for the real conflagration — the one that 
will consume the old landmarks and alter the landscape 

"Ibid., p. 35. 



The Movement: An Overview 63 

forever." 18 

While the writings are probably deliberately scattered, 
nevertheless, there is a discernible political program emanating 
from the New Agers. They propose to establish gigantic 
global agencies such as a World Food Authority, World 
Water Authority, and an authority to administer a universal 
draft and a universal tax. 19 They have pointed to such 
legislative proposals as the Peace Academy as proof of their 
success in advancing towards the New World Order. They in- 
tend to gjve us a 'Universal Credit Card" not to mention a 
"New World Religion." 20 

The structures New Agers propose are both Orwellian and 
apocalyptic in their scope, organization, and possibilities. Pro- 
posing the dissolution and/or destruction of individual nation 
states in the interests of peace and conservation, New Age 
spokesmen openly discuss their replacement with a bio- 
regional parliament and a "Planetary Guidance System." 21 

As already mentioned, its big push is through a vehicle 
known as Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. 
Planetary Initiative's "World Council of Wise Persons" 
membership reads like a New Age Who's Who. 22 

''Ibid., p. 37, 

"David Spangler spoke in Southfield, Michigan, on February 1, 1982. At that time 
he told those present that the New World Order would consist of very large global 
agencies. We would have to manage on a large scale. He said that both the United 
Nations and the multi-national corporations have been training grounds for the com- 
ing globalization. 

"See, for example, Buckminster Fuller's The Critical Path, St. Martin's Press, 
copyright © 1981. Computer use and its maliciously planned destructive impact on 
religion are discussed on pp. xxvii, xxviii, 215, 217, 218. 

"See for example Mark Satin's New Age Politics, chapter 17 "Planetization: 
Celebration of Unity." Satin quotes Club of Rome sources, Richard Falk of the In- 
stitute for World Order, Donald Keys of Planetary Citizens (also Planetary Initiative 
for the World We Choose), Barbara Ward and Gerald & Patricia Mische as being in 
support of such a structure. All are prominent within the New Age Movement. 

"Incredible, but true! Norman Cousins is heading the invitor committee, according 
to Issue #2 of their newspaper, The Initiator. Buckminster Fuller and Dr. Carlos 
Romulo of the Philippines had accepted as of late winter-early spring, 1982. They plan 
to hold a simultaneous meeting of the World Council of Wise Persons in tandem with 
the "culminating global congress" of Planetary Initiative in Toronto. Of course this 
will take place at the time of "Summer Solstice," 1983. 



64 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

While it is all too common for New Agere to ridicule or- 
thodox Christians and particularly fundamentalists as being 
"fanatical and unsophisticated," their own beliefs surpass the 
"bizarre." They calmly discuss not only Luciferic initiations, but 
"raising the fires of Kundalini," chakras, and "Maitreya the 
Christ." 

They rationalize the concepts of initiation and secret ritual 
by claiming a need for the "geniuses" among us to have their 
own private language and code. The Movement has managed 
to win many of the very cream of our intellectual crop by flat- 
teries. The flattery is the same as that employed by the serpent 
to Eve — "Thou shalt be as gods." As the book of Daniel says: 

"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he 
corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God 
shall be strong, and do exploits" (Daniel 11:32, KJV). 

In fact, the New Agers claim they are a "new species." They 
have "evolved" into homo noeticus. They "evolved" by 
employing mind-expansion techniques such as meditation and 
the "other disciplines." 23 

Such talk is chillingly reminiscent of Hitler's "master race" 
theories. And it should be for it is identical. Both theories — 
Nazi and New Age — are based on a fable of "Aryanism," a 
belief that out of the mists of Atlantis emerged Aryan man. 
Other "sub-races" also survived the Atlantis cataclysms; how- 
ever, the Aryans were the most highly "evolved." 

In agreement with Hitler's Nazi doctrines, New Agers also 
believe that superior mutation of Aryan man can only come 
through "consciousness expansion." One could smile at such 
nonsense were it not for the all-too-poignant memories of the 
masses who worshipped and blindly followed Hitler. 

One is also forced to pause when he sees the extensive 
organizational efforts of determined New Agers. Planetary In- 
itiative and its World Council of Wise Persons are synergis- 

"This surprising statement is taken from John White's introduction to the 1979 Inter- 
national Cooperation Council Directory, Presently known as the Unity-in-Diversity 
Council and under the direction of Leland Steward, it is actively and openly on the 
"Maitreyan path." 



The Movement: An Overview 65 

tically enhanced by the parallel operation of networking 
organizations such as New World Alliance, Club of Rome, 
World Goodwill, Lucis Trust, and thousands of others. 

New Age communication employs a specialized vocabu- 
lary extensive enough to require a separate New Age Dic- 
tionary which helps worldwide New Agers speak each other's 
language. 24 

The Movement teaches the Law of Rebirth or reincarna- 
tion This is basically a teaching that man does not really die, 
but that he instead is endlessly reborn into new life cycles 
until such time as he perfects himself sufficiently to qualify 
for endless rest (Nirvana). Of course, this just happens to 
match one of the lies of the serpent in the Garden of Eden in 
telling Eve "you shall not surely die." 

The Movement teaches that the Trinity is inferior to an 
entity known as "The Solar Logos." In fact, the Alice Bailey 
writings contain in at least two places elaborate organization 
charts of the "gods" and "masters." The "Solar Logos" is just 
a notch above the Trinity — a false trinity that does not 
match our Holy Trinity in that instead of being a personal 
godhead there is a "Solar Trinity or Logoi" consisting of: 

I The Father Will 

II The Son Love-wisdom 

III Holy Spirit Active Intelligence 

After the Solar Trinity come the "Seven Rays" and below 
that, but deriving "authority" directly from "The Solar 
Logos" is "S. Sanat Kumara (a scrambling of Satan)." 
According to Benjamin Creme, David Spangler, the Alice 
Bailey writings, and the Helena Petrovna Blavatsky writings, 
this so-called Sanat Kumara is our "God," the "Ancient of 
Days" and the "One Initiator." Probably, more truthfully, 

"Yes Virginia, there really is a New Age Dictionary! The New Age Dictionary 
was compiled by Alex Jack, the Associate Editor of East West Journal, another 
prominent New Age magazine. It is published by Kanthaka Press of Brookline 
Village, Massachusetts, and was copyrighted © in 1976 ("The Year of the Dragon"). 
It contains thousands of entries in its 224 pages. Needless to say, it is an invaluable 
reference for those wishing to research the New Age Movement. 



66 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

the "Venus" link of occultism gives us a better clue as to who 
Sanat Kumara really is. For "Sanat Kumara" is allegedly "the 
eternal youth from the Planet Venus." Lucifer is also known 
in occultdom as "Venus." Therefore, Sanat Kumara is merely 
another name for Satan or Lucifer. 

The same chart also contains several lower levels of as- 
sorted "Kumaras," "departmental heads," "Manus," 
"Bodhisattvas," and "Mahachohans," and beneath them, in 
their turn, many "masters." 

Guess who is at the bottom of this chart? None other than 
"The Master Jesus!" They have demoted our Lord and Savior 
to the lowest possible spot on their "Hierarchy of Masters!" 
Furthermore, adding insult to injury, he is shown as reporting 
to an entity known as the "Venetian Master." 

This is clearly the preaching or teaching of "another Jesus" 
as warned against in II Corinthians 11:3-4, which states: 

"But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled 
Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be cor- 
rupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 

"For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom 
we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, 
which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye 
have not accepted ..." (KJV). 

The same organizational chart has separate listings for 
Jesus and the Christ — a distinct mark of the spirit of an- 
tichrist: 

"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the 
Son" (I John 2:22, KJV). 

Another key component to the Movement is a boundless 
belief in evolution. In fact, it is central to their theology. The 
Movement teaches that we have all evolved, but some of us 
have evolved more highly than others — just as some of us 
"manifest our divinity" more than others. 

It is interesting to note that several of the signers of the 



The Movement: An Overview 67 

1973 Humanist Manifesto are also actively involved in 
Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose — the big, in- 
vogue political vehicle for the would-be forces of "Maitreya 
the Christ." 

These esoteric teachings, founded on a base of Eastern 
mysticism, include a belief in the "Law of Avatars." This 
teaching states that at the start of every New Age the "Solar 
Logos" sends "The Christ" or a lesser avatar to overshadow a 
human being, and working through that person, imparts 
necessary teachings to the world to help its citizens move for- 
ward into the New Age. 

When Benjamin Creme, spokesman for the so-called 
Maitreya the Christ spoke in Detroit on November 4, 1981, 
he was asked if he had ever met the Christ. 

His answer was revealing. He said, "No, I've never met 
the Christ, but I've met the human body he is inhabiting sev- 
eral times — but never as the Christ." 

This reveals the real nature of the antichrist and the power 
behind the New Age Movement in general. It constitutes 
nothing less than old-fashioned demonic possession. The per- 
son who will eventually be the antichrist and consequently 
the chief spokesman for Satan will be an adult who freely and 
voluntarily decided to assume the spirit of Satan. 

The Movement teaches that man is saved by initiation 
and works rather than through the grace of God and faith in 
the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. Initiation is considered by them 
to be the heart and core of the planned New World Religion. 

This initiation has been clearly defined as "Luciferic" in 
the Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Alice Ann Bailey, and David 
Spangler writings. Sadly, the New Age Movement has infil- 
trated even many of our Christian denominations with this 
pagan concept. 

Another key teaching of this Movement is that all things 
are "interconnected" or "interdependent." This is known in 
the New Age Movement as the Doctrine of Wholeness. This 
is also called the Doctrine of At-One-Ment, which is a prob- 
able perversion of the Christian doctrine of atonement. Its 



68 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

relationship to the Holistic Movement is clear. 

The New Age Movement's deep and abiding hatred for 
Jews, Catholics, Protestant fundamentalists, and orthodox 
Moslems in particular, and all Christians in general has been 
reaffirmed in the numerous David Spangler writings and 
tapes as well as those of other current New Age leaders. 

Further, the Movement's theology contains a strong belief 
in an "inner government" of our planet by a hierarchy of 
spirits or alleged "masters of wisdom." 

One has only to read The Spear of Destiny by Trevor 
Ravenscroft, The Occult and the Third Reich by Jean-Michel 
Angebert, Hitler, the Occult Messiah by Gerald Suster, and 
Gods and Beasts, the Nazis and the Occult by Dusty Sklar to 
quickly come to the horrible realization that the basic doc- 
trines of the New Age Movement were also the teachings that 
formed the ethos of Nazism. 

The danger to Jews, Christians, and even orthodox 
Moslems from this New Age Movement should not be under- 
estimated. The Movement is working quickly and efficiently 
to execute its scheme to take control of the world for 
"Maitreya," not so-subtly, calling it "The Plan." 

If "The Plan" proceeds on schedule, they may well be in 
the driver's seat by June 21, 1983, the date of their planned 
World Congress to be held in Toronto, Ontario, Canada. 

Much of the leadership behind this Initiative has already 
taken public stands in favor of "Maitreya the Christ." 

They have made flat statements in writing that they plan 
to outlaw the present religious practices and symbols of 
orthodox Jews and Christians. 

They claim that master "messiahs" will appear to 
adherents of all the present major world religions to persuade 
them of the "truths" of the New World Religion and its "New 
Relevation." In fact, "continuity of revelation" is to be a key 
doctrinal note of the "New World Religion." 

They have also stated that angels will appear with 
"Maitreya" at the time of his declaration and attempted im- 



The Movement: An Overview 69 

plementation of the New World Religion. 

Christians should not be deceived should such an occur- 
rence take place, for the Bible clearly warns us that Satan is 
able to appear as an angel of light and has the power to make 
his lesser agents and ministers appear likewise in the same 
light. 

The Movement has threatened violence and even exter- 
mination of Jews, Christians, and Moslems failing to 
cooperate with "Maitreya" and the New World Religion. The 
threat is contained in several places in the Alice Bailey 
writings and reiterated in the David Spangler writings, which 
state that those of us who refuse to accept the "Christ" will be 
sent to another dimension other than physical incarnation, 
out of physical embodiment, to another level of vibration 
where we will be happier! 

The threat is also repeated in the Agni Yoga (Nicholas 
Roerich) teachings, another cornerstone work of the "New 
Age." 

The Movement is profoundly antisemitic, all the way 
through to its esoteric core. Many lesser-level initiates in the 
Movement are unaware of the situation. The Movement's 
theoreticians, including Spangler, also speak freely of the 
need to maintain Aryan purity — which was Hitler's justifica- 
tion for exterminating the Jews. 

Despite their current talk of need for "religious freedom" 
from the "persecutions." of the Moral Majority, the Move- 
ment advocates just the opposite. Its views are reiterated fre- 
quently by prominent New Age spokesmen such as Gregory 
Bateson, David Spangler, and Foster Bailey (Bateson and 
Bailey are now both deceased): that religious freedom and the 
separation between Church and State must end in the New 
Age. 

Buckmirister Fuller has also incorporated such teachings 
into his "design science" proposals for the "New Age." 

The Movement has campaigned long and arduously for 
disarmament. This is considered a key step to the implemen- 
tation of their hoped-for "New World Order." 



70 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"9. In the preparatory period for the new world order 
there will be a steady and regulated disarmament. It will 
not be optional. No nation will be permitted to produce 
and organise any equipment for destructive purposes or to 
infringe the security of any other nation. One of the first 
tasks of any future peace conference will be to regulate this 
matter and gradually see to the disarming of the nations. " JS 

How sincere they are about a nuclear-free world, how- 
ever, is unfortunately well-demonstrated within the pages of 
the very same Alice Bailey book: 

"The atomic bomb (though used only twice destructively) 
ended the resistance of the powers of evil because its potency 
is predominantly etheric. Its uses are twofold at this time: 

"a. As the forerunner of that release of energy which 
will change the mode of human living and inaugurate 
the new age wherein we shall not have civilisations 
and their emerging cultures but a world culture and an 
emerging civilisation, thus demonstrating the true syn- 
thesis which underlies humanity. The atomic bomb 
emerged from a first ray Ashram [will-to-good, Sham- 
balla (force, violence) energies], working in conjunc- 
tion with a fifth ray group [scientific workers]; from 
the long-range point of view, its intent was and is 
purely beneficent. 

"b. As a means in the hands of the United Nations to 
enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time 
for teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to 
take effect. The atomic bomb does not belong to the 
three nations who perfected it and who own the secrets 
at present — the United States of America, Great Bri- 
tain and Canada. It belongs to the United Nations for 
use (or let us rather hope, simply for threatened use 
when aggressive action on the part of any nation rears 
its ugly head). It does not essentially matter whether 
that aggression is the gesture of any particular nation 
or group of nations or whether it is generated by the 

* s Ths Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey, p. 191. 



The Movement: An Overview 71 

political groups of any powerful religious organisa- 
tion, such as the Church of Rome, who are as yet 
unable to leave politics alone and attend to the busi- 
ness for which all religions are responsible — leading 
human beings closer to the God of Love." 26 

2> lbid., p. 548. 



CHAPTER 6 



The New Age and Prophecy 



It becomes very evident as one studies the basic literature 
of the New Age Movement that its leadership proposes to im- 
plement all the systems of the antichrist warned of in the 
Bible, particularly those presented in Revelation, chapter 13. 

New Agers have publicly made their intent known to 
abolish cash money. They have said they propose to imple- 
ment a "more rational means of exchange," such as a com- 
puterized barter system. 

Books by Buckminster Fuller clearly spell out an intent to 
give every world resident a number and require the usage of 
this number in all financial transactions of any sort — in- 
cluding minor purchases — with a universal "credit card." 

The Movement has also been promoting the establish- 
ment of gigantic global agencies for controlling the distribu- 
tion of food and other vital resources. The motivation behind 
this proposal may be gleaned from the Fuller writings: in 
order to control the world, one must also control the world 
supply routes. 

The New Agers have stated that we will soon enjoy a 
"New World Order" that will be a synthesis of the parliamen- 
tary/Commonwealth of Nations system of Great Britain, the 
socialism of Russia and the heterogenous mixtures of the 
United States. 

Another goal of their "hierarchy" for this "New World 
Order" is that of a unified Europe. This sounds strangely like 
the beast that came out of the water in Revelation 13: it had 
feet like a bear (Russia?), spoke like a lion (Britain?), was like 
unto a leopard (United States?) and had ten horns and seven 
heads. As to the seven heads, the New World Order will sup- 
posedly be one in which the "mysteries" are restored. The 

72 



The New Age and Prophecy 73 

seven past governments of which Rome was the sixth and 
Hitler the seventh were all pagan, mystery-religion govern- 
ments. 

In the Book of Revelation the government of the an- 
tichrist is to be headed by "the beast that was dead and 
came back to life." After extensive research, it is safe to say 
that the New Age Movement is identical in both belief 
systems and cosmology to the Nazism of Hitler — which I 
believe is the beast that was dead and came back to life. It 
is also interesting to note that Nazism was commonly re- 
ferred to as "the beast" and according to Trevor 
Ravenscroft in The Spear of Destiny, Hitler knowingly 
tried to invoke the spirit of the "beast from the pit." 

Similarly in this day and age many New Agers are delib- 
erately trying to "invoke" a presence — the presence of 
"Maitreya the Christ" or an antichrist. 

The October 1982 issue of the Reader's Digest carried a 
full-page, full-color copy of "The Great Invocation," the New 
Age prayer to "Maitreya the Christ" to invoke his presence 
on earth. 

Benjamin Creme has stated, as do the Alice Bailey 
writings, that the "Great Invocation" will be the new world 
prayer after the advent of "Maitreya," whoever he is. 

And similar to Nazism, the New Agers — or top level 
New Age esotericists, that is — do have a war planned for 
our future. The precise nature of this planned conflict may be 
gleaned from the Alice Bailey writings: 

"Years ago I said that the war which may follow this 
one would be waged in the field of the world religions. 
Such a war will not work out, however, in a similar period 
of external carnage and blood; it will be fought largely 
with mental weapons and in the world of thought; it will 
involve also the emotional realm, from the standpoint of 
idealistic fanaticism. This inherent fanaticism (found ever 
in reactionary groups) will fight against the appearance of 
the coming world religion and the spread of esotericism. 
For this struggle certain of the well-organised churches 



74 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

through their conservative elements (their most powerful 
elements), are already girding themselves. . . . Fanati- 
cism, entrenched theological positions, and materialistic 
selfishness are to be found actively organised in the 
churches in all continents and of all denominations. They 
can be expected to fight for their established ecclesiastical 
order, their material profit and their temporal rule, and 
already are making the needed preparation. 

"The coming struggle will emerge within the churches 
themselves; it will also be precipitated by the enlightened 
elements who exist in fair numbers already, and are 
rapidly growing in strength through the impact of human 
necessity. The fight will then spread to thinking men and 
women everywhere who — in a protesting revolt — have 
denied orthodox churchianity and theology." 1 

The reason why Alice Bailey might have anticipated such 
trouble from the churches is found on page 544 of the same 
book. There she states the three planned activities of this 
"New Age Christ": 

"1. The reorganisation of the world religions — if in 
any way possible — so that their out-of-date theologies, 
their narrow-minded emphasis and their ridiculous belief 
that they know what is in the Mind of God may be offset, 
in order that the churches may eventually be the recipients 
of spiritual inspiration. 

"2. The gradual dissolution — again if in any way 
possible — of the orthodox Jewish faith, with its obsolete 
teaching, its separative emphasis, its hatred of the Gentiles 
and its failure to recognise the Christ. In saying this I do 
not fail to recognise those Jews throughout the world who 
acknowledge the evils and who are not orthodox in their 
thinking. . . . 

"3. Preparation for a revelation which will inaugurate 
the new era and set the note for the new world religion." 

Another reason why she might have logically expected or- 

'Extemalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey, pp. 453-454. 



The New Age and Prophecy 75 

thodox religious opposition has to do with the economic 
system she proclaims will be set up by the so-called "Hierar- 
chy": 

"When the 'adjuster of finances' (as an advanced disciple 
from this Ashram is called in the Hierarchy) appears, he will 
find conditions greatly changed from those now prevalent, 
and this to the following extent: 

"1. The principal of barter and exchange (to the 
benefit of all concerned) will control. 

"2. Owing to the development of atomic energy on 
behalf of human welfare, national currencies will have 
been largely superseded, not only by a system of barter 
but by a universal monetary exchange — representative 
of bartered goods when they are relatively small and 
unimportant — and by a planned scale of related values. 
National material assets and the needed commodities will 
all be provided for under an entirely new system. 

"3. Private enterprise will still exist, but will be 
regulated; the great public utilities, the major material 
resources and sources of planetary wealth — iron, steel, 
oil and wheat, for instance — will be owned in the first 
place by a governing, controlling international group; 
they will, however, be prepared for international con- 
sumption by national groups chosen by the people and 
under international direction." 

If the foregoing sounds reminiscent to those who have had 
some exposure to biblical prophecy, it should. It is chillingly 
similar to Revelation 13:16-17: 

"And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in 
their foreheads: 

"And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the 
mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name." 

The New Agers even have a perspective on the war of Ar- 
mageddon. However, their scenario differs from the biblical ac- 



76 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

count. In reacting the following passage, it should be kept in 
mind that "Black Lodge" or "Black Forces" means the religious 
orthodox forces whereas "White Lodge" or "White Forces" is 
used by the New Agers to refer to themselves. The term 
"Black Magician" as used in the following context also refers 
to religious orthodoxy: 

"You might well say here: We have also been taught that 
there exist those who work in the four ethers and who un- 
doubtedly perform magical deeds, yet who do not possess 
this essential purity and loving-kindness to which reference 
has been made. This is undoubtedly true; they belong to a 
group of workers in matter whom we call Black Magicians; 
they are highly developed intellectually and can motivate 
mental substance or mind stuff in such a manner that it can 
achieve objectivity on the physical plane and bring about 
their deep intent. About this group there is much misunder- 
standing and profound ignorance. It is perhaps as well, for 
their destiny is tied up with the future race, the sixth, and 
their end and the cessation of their activities will come in that 
far distant aeon which is technically called the Sixth Round. 
The final break or division between the so-called black and 
white forces, for this particular world cycle, will take place 
during the period of the sixth root race in the present round. 
Towards the close of the sixth root race, before the emergence 
of the seventh, we shall have the true Armageddon about 
which so much has been taught. A small cycle, corresponding 
to this final battle and cleavage, will appear during the sixth 
subrace which is now in process of formation. The world 
war, which has just taken place and our present cycle of 
separativeness and upheaval, do not constitute the true Ar- 
mageddon. The war which is told to us in the Mahabharata 
and the present war had the roots of their trouble and the 
seeds of the disasters which they brought about, one in the 
lower and one in the higher astral world." 2 

They have spoken correctly by stating this would be a war 
as no other. The Book of Revelation, however, claims that this 
final world battle will see Lucifer and his followers defeated by 

J From A Treatise on White Magic by Alice A. Bailey, pages 543-544. 



The New Age and Prophecy 77 

God himself. 

"For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, 
which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole 
world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God 
Almighty. 

"And he gathered them together in a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

"And I saw the beast [antichrist], and the kings of the 
earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war 
against him [Jesus Christ] that sat on the horse, and against 
his army" (Revelation 16:14, 16; 19:19, KJV). 

Following is a chart which will give you a correlation be- 
tween biblical prophecy and the New Age Movement. This 
chart relates to the end-time events and the facts regarding 
the New Age Movement which fit those prophecies. 



PROPHECY 

"Here is wisdom. Let him that 
hath understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the 
number of a man; and his number 
is Six hundred three score and six 
(666)" (Revelation 13:18, KJV). 



"The earth also is defiled under 
the inhabitants thereof; because 
they have transgressed the laws, 
changed the ordinance, broken the 
everlasting covenant" (Isaiah 24:5, 
KJV). 



NEW AGE/CREME FULFILLMENT 

Alice Bailey on pages 79-80 of 
The Rays and the Initiations calls 
666 a sacred number and shows 
how they use occult numerology 
to calculate it. In A Treatise on 
Cosmic Fire on page 306 she said 
that 666 "holds the mystery hid of 
one of the three heavenly men." 
The Keys of Enoch, another New 
Age "Bible," instructs the reader to 
use the numerical sequence 6-6-6 as 
frequently as possible. Use of the 
number is to attract "higher 
intelligence" from either another 
dimension or outer space to our 
planet. 

The New Age Movement uses 
rainbows (the everlasting covenant 
pursuant to Genesis 9:15-17) to 
signal their building of the Rainbow 
Bridge (antahkarana) which is a 
bridge between the personality 
(man) and the soul (Lucifer). 



78 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



"And he doeth great wonders, 
so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men" (Revelation 13:13). 

"And deceiveth them that 
dwell on the earth by the means 
of those miracles which he had 
power to do in the sight of the 
beast; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which 
had the wound by a sword, and 
did live. And he had power to 
give life unto the image of the 
beast, that the image of the beast 
should both speak, and cause that 
as many as would not worship the 
image of the beast should be 
killed" (Revelation 13:14-15, KJV). 



The New Age Movement has 
devoted a great deal of research 
and attention to the use of 
holographic images (three 
dimensional images created by use 
of laser beams). According to 
David Spangler, in a meeting in 
Southfield, Michigan, on February 
1, 1982, laser beam projectors 
have been installed for their use 
on top of the Cathedral of St. 
John the Divine (Episcopal) in 
NYC. Lighting experts say these 
may be used (1) to be beamed on 
a satellite and coming back 
through the ionosphere. The light 
rays will be bent in such a manner 
as to make it appear that actual 
flames are coming from the skies 
and to project a three- 
dimensional holographic image 
that could be viewed by up to 
one-third the earth's surface at 
any given time. Sound 
technology is available to make 
the image speak in the language 
of areas beamed to. 



"And he causeth all, both small 
and great, rich and poor, free and 
bond, to receive a mark in their 
right hand, or' in their foreheads: 
And that no man might buy or 
sell, save he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name" (Revelation 
13:16-17, KJV). 



Benjamin Creme, David 
Spangler, Alice Bailey, Helena 
Petrovna Blavatsky, et al, have all 
said that "initiation" will be the 
heart and core of the "New World 
Religion." David Spangler has 
defined that initiation as a 
Luciferic initiation and for those 
who cannot accept the "New 
Christ" — they will be sent to 
another dimension other than 
physical incarnation, according to 
Spangler. Creme says that cash 
will be abolished and the world 
will go to a more rational means 
of exchange, such as a 
computerized barter economy. 
Creme has said that the 
"initiations" will be given on a 



The New Age and Prophecy 



79 



mass planetary basis in a 
"revitalized Christian church" and 
in the Masonic lodges and other 
esoteric organizations. Creme said 
there would be the "sword of 
cleavage" for all who would not 
go willingly into the future with 
this so-called new "Christ." 



"And I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a beast rise up 
out of the sea, having seven heads 
and ten homs, and upon his horns 
ten crowns, and upon his heads 
the name of blasphemy. And the 
beast which I saw was like unto a 
leopard, and his feet were as the 
feet of a bear, and his mouth as 
the mouth of a lion: and the 
dragon gave him his power, and 
his seat, and great authority" 
(Revelation 13:1-3). 



Per Alice Bailey in The Rays 
and the Initiation, etc. , the New 
World Order will be a synthesis 
between the USSR (feet like a 
bear), Great Britain with its 
commonwealth of nations (spot 
like a lion), and the United States 
with its heterogenous mixture of 
people (like unto a leopard?). It 
will also feature a unified Europe. 
In The Aquarian Conspiracy, by 
Marilyn Ferguson, she stated that 
Europe was eminently presumable 
for launching the new "political- 
spiritual" entity. Foster Bailey, 
husband of Alice Bailey, wrote in 
his book Running God's Plan 
(copyright © 1972, Lucis Trust), 
that one of the goals of their so- 
called Hierarchy was to have a 
unified Europe and that a previous 
attempt had been made by a 
disciple, using the Rhine River as a 
unifying factor — but that attempt 
was unsuccessful. (The beast that 
was dead and came back to life — 
Nazism? — Hitler tried to unify 
Europe using the Rhine River as a 
unifying factor! Hitler was into 
exactly the same brand of 
occultism as the New Age 
Movement — Gnosticism and 
mysticism. The plans of Alice 
Bailey which are followed with 
precision by the New Age 
Movement, are identical to 
Nazism.) 



80 



The Hidden Dar.gers of the Rainbow 



"And there are seven kings: 
five are fallen, and one is, and the 
other is not yet come; and when 
he cometh, he must continue a 
short space. And the beast that 
was, and is not, even he is the 
eighth, and is of the seven, and 
goeth into perdition" (Revelation 
17:10-11). 



"For when they shall say. Peace 
and safety; then sudden destruction 
cometh upon them, as travail upon 
a woman with child; and they shall 
not escape" (I Thessalonians 
5:3, KJV). 



The five preceding kings were 
all Babylonian philosophy 
empires based on the Mystery 
Traditions, which is also what 
occultism and the New Age 
Movement are based upon. The 
sixth kingdom was obviously 
Pagan Rome. Many Bible scholars 
have interpreted the Vatican as 
being the seventh, but I must 
reject that interpretation (however, 
the Vatican has seen occult 
infiltration, as have probably all 
other denominations of 
Christianity) 'as the Vatican 
continued longer than the other six 
empires put together and the Bible 
said "a short space." Hitler 
continued for a short space, also 
tried to make the old mystery 
teachings the state religion, was 
hostile to orthodox Christianity 
and to Judaism. The New Age 
goals and teachings from 
promotion of Aryanism and a 
super-race to use of swastikas are 
identical to Nazism. Also to be 
remembered is the fact that the 
Vatican never taught reincarnation 
— this is a New Age or Mystery 
teaching. It is much more probable 
that the interpretation is that of an 
identical government or political 
system to that of the seven — all 
mystery teaching governments, 
including Hitler! 

The New World Order, 
complete with the proposed 
Nuclear Freeze or disarmament 
campaign, is laid out on pages 
190-191 of The Externalisation of 
the Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey. 
On page 548 of the same book, 
she states that the nuclear bomb 
was a great advance for humanity, 
that their "hierarchy" helped 
develop it working through the 



The New Age and Prophecy 



81 



"Let no man deceive you by 
any means: for that day shall not 
come, except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of sin be 
revealed, the son of perdition; 
Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped; so 
that he as God sitteth in the 
temple of God, shewing himself 
that he is God" {II Thessalonians 
2:3-4, KJV). 



fifth ray or scientific workers. She 
went on to say that when they put 
the bomb into the hands of the 
"United Nations," that it could be 
used or threaten to be used 
"whenever aggression rears its 
ugly head" and that it did not 
matter whether that "aggression" 
came from nation-states or from 
powerful religious groups such as 
"the Church of Rome who did not 
know how to leave politics alone 
and attend to the business for 
which religious groups were 
responsible." Creme is a disciple of 
Alice A. Bailey as is David 
Spangler and this is from the book 
Creme recommended in his 
bibliography to give more 
information on the new "Christ." 
Also there is extensive New Age 
literature on the use of atomic 
weapons. 

The "Secret Doctrine" of the 
New Age Movement and of 
occultism includes a teaching that 
the Trinity (not to be confused 
with our Trinity, for they have 
totally perverted the persons and 
purpose of the triune Godhead) is 
inferior to something known as 
"The Solar Logos." In Alice 
Bailey's books, The Initiations: 
Human and Solar and A Treatise 
on Cosmic Fire, this organizational 
chart may be found and possibly 
in the Helena Petrovna Blavatsky 
books also. 



"Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ7 
He is antichrist, that denieth the 
Father and the Son" (I John 2:22, 

KJV). 



Benjamin Creme, as well as the 
rest of the New Age Movement, 
with the exception of those who 
have not been initiated to this 
point, consistently deny that Jesus 
is the Christ and they insist that 
Maitreya is the Christ and Jesus is 
his disciple. This is a central point 



82 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



of the Secret Doctrine as well as a 
central teaching of Unity and other 
New Age churches — that the 
Christ consciousness resides in each 
of us individually (doctrine of God 
Immanent) and there can be a 
Christ other than Jesus — that 
Buddha was a Christ, Krishna was a 
Christ, etc. 



"And every spirit that 
confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God: 
and this is that spirit of antichrist, 
whereof ye have heard that it 
should come; and even now 
already is it in the world" (I John 
4:3, KJV). 



"And the rest of the men 
which were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and 
brass, and stone, and of wood: 
which neither can see, nor hear, 
nor walk: Neither repented they of 
their murders, nor of their 
sorceries, nor of their fornication 
nor of their thefts" (Revelation 
9:20-21, KJV). 



"And the king shall do 
according to his will; and he shall 



The New Age Movement 
people, including Benjamin Creme 
and David Spangler, as well as 
Unity and many theologians who 
have infiltrated other 
denominations say that Jesus 
Christ did not come in the flesh — 
that the Christ Consciousness 
descended upon him at the time of 
his baptism and stayed with him 
until the time of his crucifixion. 
More outrageously still, Creme said 
that Jesus did not earn the right to 
keep his resurrected body and that 
he is presently living in a 640-year- 
old Syrian body in the Himalayan 
mountains. 

The New Age Movement is 
both pantheistic (worship of many 
gods) and animistic (worship of 
inanimate objects and of animal 
and plant life). They deify Lucifer 
and in fact David Spangler has 
said we must take a Luciferic 
initiation if we wish to enter the 
New Age alive. They have 
resurrected every pagan god that 
was ever worshipped and a variety 
of new ones, as well. As far as 
sorceries are concerned, they are the 
modus operandi of the New Age 
Movement, as much attention is 
given to psychic phenomena and 
"consciousness raising." 

Maitreya has claimed through 
transmissions from Benjamin 



The New Age and Prophecy 



83 



exalt himself, and magnify himself 
above every god, and shall speak 
marvellous things against the Cod 
of gods, and shall prosper till the 
indignation be accomplished: for 
that that is determined shall be 
done" (Daniel 11:36, KJV). 

"But in his estate shall he 
honour the God of forces: and a 
god whom his fathers knew not 
shall he honour with gold, and 
silver, and with precious stones, 
and pleasant things" (Daniel 11:38, 
KJV). 



"And. he shall speak great 
words against the most High, and 
shall wear out the saints of the 
most High, and think to change 
times and laws: and they shall be 
given unto his hand until a time 
and times and the dividing of 
time" (Daniel 7:25, KJV). 



Creme that Jesus is one of his 
disciples and that he is at the head 
of a hierarchy of "gods" or 
"masters." 



The Aquarian Gospel of Jesus 
the Christ, allegedly transcribed 
from the "Akashic Records" by 
"Levi" (Leo Dowling) states on 
page 16 of the introduction by Eva 
Dowling that one may enter fully 
into the spirit of the "God of Force." 
The entire theme of occultism, 
Ludferianism, and cultism connected 
with the New Age Movement is 
learning how to manipulate. the 
"Force." New Agers do not believe 
in a personal transcendent God to 
whom we are all accountable. They 
believe that God is a neutral force 
which can be manipulated either for 
good or evil. 

According to Benjamin Creme, 
there will be the "sword of 
cleavage" for all who refuse to 
accept Maitreya the Christ. Alice 
Bailey said in her books that the 
next great war would be in the 
field of world religions. She stated 
that the three goals of the so-called 
new "Christ" included restructuring 
Christianity and abolishing orthodox 
Judaism. 

The New Agers, including 
Bailey, Creme, and David Spangler, 
have laid out plans consistent with 
what they call "The Plan" which 
include abolishing traditional 
religious holidays and substituting 
New Age pagan festivals in their 
place. For example, they have said 
that Good Friday and Christmas 
will have to go. 



CHAPTER 7 



Structure and Front Organizations 



The New Age Movement is characterized by a large corps 
of participants who truly believe they are working for the 
good of the world and the good of themselves. 

While there are thousands of diverse organizations 
banded together to mutually promote the New Age through a 
system of networking, the real power in the Movement 
presently appears to be in the hands of those behind the 
Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. 

They went public in a big way on February 8, 1982, 
holding their reception /cocktail party in The Cathedral of St. 
John the Divine, Episcopal, New York City. Some of the 
most influential names in the world sponsored this party as 
well as endorsed the concept and organization of Planetary 
Initiative for the World We Choose . 

The work of Planetary Initiative (PI) followed years of 
preparation by the Network of World Servers, set up by 
Alice A. Bailey in 1925. The role of the World Servers (also 
called "Servant of the World") was to act as the "vanguard 
for the reappearance of the Christ. ..." The organization 
controlling PI, which coordinates the efforts of the network- 
ing groups, is called Planetary Citizens. One of the official 
purposes of Planetary Citizens is to aid the "world servers" 
everywhere. 

As with most operations aspiring to world domination, 
one would expect a police /military arm somewhere in the 
picture. At least two have come to my personal attention to 
date: the Guardian Angels and the First Earth Battalion. Both 
groups enjoy the support — financial and otherwise — of the 
New Age Movement and both groups spread the New Age 
concepts as well as demonstrate a highly visible New Age 

84 



Structure and Front Organizations 85 

presence. 

The Guardian Angels have rapidly expanded to over 40 
American cities and several Canadian cities and Curtis Sliwa 
has made public statements that he intends to go worldwide 
with 100,000 Guardian Angels. 

The First Earth Battalion — sponsored by the United 
States military and enjoying good reviews from the War Col- 
lege in Pennsylvania — openly claims through its leader, Jim 
Channon, to be a battalion of New Age Samurai. 

Even more startling is another parallel to Nazism — at- 
tempts to swell their ranks with prisoners, especially con- 
victed felons. There are literally dozens of New Age prisoner 
recruiting efforts ranging from in-prison mind-control pro- 
grams such as EST and Silva to encouragement of Transcen- 
dental Meditation (TM). Allegedly introduced to help curb 
recidivism, they are actually designed to give ex-convicts the 
mystical experiences that help enhance their desired solidarity 
with other rank-and-file New Agers. 

Adopt-a-prisoner programs and prison ashram projects 
are also popular ways of reaching the prisoners. Sadly this is 
an area that Christians have all too often abdicated to those 
with less than honorable motives for the fate of the prisoners' 
eternal souls. 

The Movement has enjoyed a well-organized and orches- 
trated propaganda drive since 1975. Various aspects of the 
drive have been conducted on a subtle level for many years; 
and the occult motives of the Movement have been kept 
largely hidden from public view during that time. Since 1975, 
however, the New Agers have been open about their aims for 
a "cleansing action" against the "negative elements" of 
religion and other opposition to the world-domination goals 
of the Movement. 

This propaganda effort has utilized sophisticated, cleverly 
veiled rationales for the persecution of Christians and Jews in 
the near future. New Agers now widely believe that Chris- 
tainity is bad because "it promotes cruelty to little animals," 
"it is bad for one's mental adjustment," "it is separative and 



86 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

anything separative is evil," etc. 

Some of the other items to be covered in the propaganda 
drive to prepare the world for the so-called new "Christ" in- 
cludes teachings on: 

1. Evolution of consciousness. 

2. The interrelatedness of the individual soul to all souls. 

3. The "kingdom of God" as simply the appearance of 
soul-controlled men on earth in everyday life — "WE 
ARE ALL DIVINE." 

4. The idea that there are some on earth who have 
reached relative perfection — "SOME OF US ARE, 
HOWEVER, MORE DIVINE THAN OTHERS." 

5. The belief that there are individuals who have reached 
total perfection or "Christ Consciousness" — "ONE 
OF US IS PERFECT AND SHOULD BE KING!" 

6. A recognition that there has always been a "plan" (The 
Plan) and that this plan has been present — but 
unrecognized — throughout history. 

7. Mind control. 

8. Holistic health. 

9. Color therapy and music therapy. 
10. Iridology. 

This chapter is necessarily an encapsulated statement of 
some of the features of the New Age Movement that are im- 
portant to Christians. This Movement has successfully in- 
filtrated all of Christendom and is bold enough to sponsor 
full-page ads proclaiming "The Christ Is Now Here." 

While New Agers know their Movement is worldwide 
and powerful, too many Christians are still sound asleep, 
thinking that nothing prophetic is happening, while their 
children and sometimes even themselves are lured by the 
deceptively smooth flatteries of this Movement. 

We can still wake up. We do not have to be deceived by 
the flattering lies of this Movement that we shall not surely 
die and we shall be as gods ourselves. We can shake off our 
embarrassment at being called "fundamentalist." We can and 
must realize that there is nothing inherently wrong with fun- 



Structure and Front Organizations 87 

damentalism. If anything, we are not fundamentalist enough 
in that we have hide-bound interpretations and eschatologies 
that too often conflict with the plain words of scripture. 

We must realize that we have been the victims of a gigan- 
tic propaganda drive directed against all Jews and Christians 
in general and fundamentalists in particular. Not until we 
ourselves realize what is going on will we be able to assist our 
friends and children who have been unwittingly involved. A 
time of alertness and repentance is required for all God's 
children so that we might be counted "worthy to stand all 
these things" and prepare for our ultimate reward paid for 
with the precious blood of our Savior Jesus Christ. 

In the process of investigating the New Age Movement, I 
must confess that I became fairly hardened to messages from 
their numerous false Christs. I had accumulated an abun- 
dance of material containing incredible heresies. Many bore 
purported signatures of "Jesus" with acknowledgements by 
purported distinguished authors including the "Holy Spirit." 

Clearly the landscape of the "New Age" was dotted with 
false avatars and Christs of every shape and description. For 
the sake of thoroughly documenting my point that we were 
indeed in an age of many false Christs and messiahs, I made a 
habit of acquiring their materials. 

Therefore, I was somewhat less than attentive when I 
found a book in a local New Age bookstore entitled The 
Reappearance of the Christ, by Benjamin Creme. I did pur- 
chase it however, and added it to my ever-growing New Age 
collection. 

Later, while computer cataloging my collection, I was 
forced to skim its contents to make a brief description for en- 
try purposes. Thereupon, I realized that this was not an 
average New Age book about the average false Christ. This 
book was clearly special. It appeared that this so-called 
Christ was saying he would do the very things the Bible 
alerted Christians to watch for in the coming antichrist. 

An appendix entitled How the Plan Is Working Out was 
authored by Peter Liefhebber, a prominent European jour- 



88 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

nalist, and co-authored by Creme himself. It boldly claimed 
as proof their plan is working the following facts: activities of 
the International Legal Commission (consultants to the 
United Nations); the North-South Commission, consisting of 
18 international politicians under the chairmanship of former 
German Chancellor Willy Brandt; an American Presidential 
Commission report on global malnutrition; a UNICEF report; 
activity in support of the New International Economic Order, 
including a periodic supplement report by 16 major 
newspapers; statements by Brazilian archbishop Dom Helder 
Camera (a Pierre Teilhard de Chardin admirer); statements 
by Nobel Prize winner Professor J. Tinbergen (also affiliated 
with the Club of Rome); activities arid enrollment in the 
Hunger Project; European Economic Commission activities; 
and activity by the World Council of Churches. 

It also claimed as proof of Maitreya's presence the absence 
of California earthquakes, claiming Maitreya had caused the 
Mt. St. Helens volcanic explosion to reduce geological pres- 
sure! Although the earthquake part was hard to take, many 
of the other facts cited were not. These were tiny aspects of 
the overall line of logic appearing on even Christian 
bookshelves calling for marshalling and globalization of the 
world's resources. The very items I would have sworn were 
part of a plan Creme was openly bragging about were indeed 
part of a plan! 

The same appendix ominously stated: 

"All these statements and developments are signs of a 
dawning awareness of the position in which our society 
finds itself; it is indeed a matter of 'share or die.' In this 
awareness, however, lies the implication that it is still 
possible to change course. That possibility will become a 
certainty as soon as man has pledged himself in support of 
Maitreya." 

Throughout history there have been a number of false 
Christs. Their usual tactic is to come along and insist that 
they are either Jesus or some type of an Eastern avatar. 



Structure and Front Organizations 89 

Another characteristic of these false Christs is that they are 
far from bashful. They appear, collect dollars and accolades 
from their faithful and allow their supporters to house and 
feed them in a manner fit for a king. 

Here we had a somewhat different situation*, an advance 
man for a false Christ who transmitted messages claiming 
Jesus was not the Christ. One such transmission from 
Maitreya through Creme dated November 10, 1977, 
declared: 

"Those who look for Me in terms of My beloved Disci- 
ple, the Master Jesus, will find his qualities in Me." 

This should be of great interest to Bible scholars because 
of the biblical test of antichrist found in 1 John 2:22: 

"Who is a liar but he that denieth Jesus is the Christ? He 
is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son" (I John 
2:22, KJV). 

Skimming Creme's book further, I learned that this false 
Christ intended to inaugurate both a new world government 
and a new world religion. This religion would feature "mass 
planetary initiations." Initiation would, in fact, be the heart 
and core of the new world religion. They were going to 
change times and laws. Traditional Jewish and Christian 
holidays would be replaced with pagan festivals such as 
Wesak Festival and a Festival of the Christ — to be celebrated 
at full moons, of course. 

Creme reiterated the standard New Age teaching that we 
are entering the Age of Aquarius. This New Age will be in- 
augurated by Maitreya and there will be a necessary "sword 
of cleavage" for all refusing to cooperate with Maitreya. 

Clearly this book deserved more than a superficial 
reading. It apparently required serious study. I resolved to do 
just that and the book accompanied me day and night until it 
was inadvertently misplaced. Returning to the place of pur- 
chase for a replacement I was told the book was out of stock. 
However, I was still in luck because Benjamin Creme was 



90 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

coming to Unity and I could hear him for myself! 

The cashier handed me a brochure proclaiming, 'THE 
EMERGENCE OF THE WORLD TEACHER." I read the bro- 
chure in stunned silence. It was one thing to read a book by 
an apparently strange English writer with a Los Angeles 
publisher. Somehow, I expected that type of input from such 
exotic sources. It was something else, however, to hold in my 
hand a brochure announcing his presence in the near future 
within the confines of a local and prominent religious 
organization. 1 I felt this was a sign that things were much 
more advanced than even I had previously believed. 

I located a copy of Creme's book in another store and also 
purchased some of the titles he set forth in his bibliography. 
Creme had noted that he was a follower of Alice Bailey's 
esoteric writings. One familiar with the Movement and the 
Bailey teachings cannot help but note the close patterning of 
developments within the New Age Movement along the lines 
set forth by Mrs. Bailey. She is literally followed like a recipe. 

Was Maitreya coming to inaugurate a New Age of peace 
and light? Or was he coming to inaugurate a reign of terror? 
The answers are contained within the Alice Bailey writings. 

Creme had recommended The Extemalisation of the 
Hierarchy by Alice A. Bailey. I must confess it was an ex- 
cellent source of information! I learned that the New Age 
Movement was at its esoteric core profoundly anti-Christian, 
antisemitic, and even anti-Moslem (orthodox Moslem, that is 
— not Sufism). 

Bailey's books, allegedly transmitted to her through the 
'Tibetan Master DK," openly promoted the concept of 
Aryanism — a major doctrine of Hitler's Third Reich! 

'Since I launched a public attack on the New Age Movement, the local minister of 
Unity "(his church openly bills itself as a "New Age Center") publicly denied they had 
sponsored Creme. He claimed the sponsorship was by another but refused to say who 
that "other" had been. Creme, in the same three-way radio debate between myself, 
Creme, and Rev. Williamson, said he could not recall off-hand if Unity had sponsored 
him on that occasion, but other Unity ministers and churches had sponsored him and 
he completely endorsed all Unity stood for. Rev. Williamson refused to denounce 
Creme and even conceded that Maitreya might be the Christ — even though he ad- 
mittedly was not Jesusl 



Structure and Front Organizations 91 

The Movement was sounding amazingly like Nazism 
and Maitreya was sounding more and more like another 
Hitler. I invested in a few books on the occult background 
of the Third Reich and my suspicions were confirmed. The 
parallels were covered in a tabulation in another chapter of 
this book and the reader should study them carefully. 

Although religious fundamentalism has been paralleled 
with Nazism, nothing could be further from the truth. 
Nazism was an elaborate synthesis of neo-paganism, gnosti- 
cism, consciousness-expansion techniques and the occult. 
The same things may be said of the New Age Movement. 

As Dr. Lewis Sumberg once noted: 

"The ability of neo-Paganism to reaffirm itself 
militantly and contest with Christianity for men's minds 
and bodies tells us that the Nazi nightmare is the most re- 
cent but not the final act in a larger human tragedy that 
is still being played out. It would be foolish to see the 
phenomenon as a specifically 'German problem'; how 
unbelievably shallow the Christian faith and ethic are 
was amply demonstrated by the unparalleled 
recrudescence of neo-Paganism everywhere the swastika 
went. 

"The rise of occultism and the practice of the black 
arts by the myriad secret societies — particularly the 
kind represented by satanism — was noted everywhere 
in the Germany of the 1920s. That we are witnessing 
much the same phenomenon in the United States today 
in the ominous and prodigious growth of politico- 
religious elitist cults represented by satanism, by 
Manson-type 'families/ and by the epidemic of occult- 
inspired political assassinations, should cause civilized 
men the gravest concern. The authors are doubtless right 
in predicting that certain practitioners of the black arts 
will yet play a major role in determining the shape of a 
not-too-distant future." 2 

2 From The Occult and the Third Reich by Jean-Michel Angebert (joint 
signature of two French scholars) with introduction by Lewis A.M. Sumberg, 
Chairman of the History Department of the University of Tennessee. This book is 
an excellent overview of the occultic roots of Nazism. The one quarrel I would 



92 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Near-horror gripped me as I read the sourcebook for 
this quote — The Occult and the Third Reich. If I possessed 
fewer scruples, I could have easily whited out every refer- 
ence to Nazism, the Third Reich, and Germany and re- 
placed it with The New Age Movement — a worldwide 
phenomenon — and re-released it as an up-to-date, authori- 
tative text on the New Age Movement. There was abso- 
lutely no question about it. The cosmology and cosmogony 
of the New Age Movement and Nazism were identical. 
From the "Master Race" theory through evolution through 
swastikas, there was total identity between these two 
political movements. Tibetan Buddhism and Theosophy 
played an important role in each. Initiates, adepts and 
masters were an important part of each. The pieces of the 
puzzle were beginning to come together. 

I reread the Book of Revelation, where I saw: 

"And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou 
marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of 
the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads 
and ten horns. 

"The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall 
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: 
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose 
names were not written in the book of life from the 
foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that 
was, and is not, and yet is. 

"And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven 
heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 

"And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one 
is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, 
he must continue a short space. 

have with the writers is that they tend to adopt an assumption prevalent among 
occultists that there is a good and bad side to 'The Force." I would argue that it 
was more a matter of the degree of initiation, particularly all the more so now 
that so many New Agers openly adulate Lucifer. The edition quoted from was 
copyrighted © 1974 by MacMillan Publishing Co., Inc. McGraw-Hill also has 
published a paperback edition of this important work. 



Structure and Front Organizations 93 

"And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the 
eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition" 
(Revelation 17:7-11, KJV). 

There were seven kings. The New Agers had said their 
Movement was as old as Atlantis and enjoyed a post- 
diluvian renaissance and worldwide diffusion at the time of 
the founding of Babylon! There were seven Babylonian or 
gnostic (mystery-teaching) empires. Five are fallen — the 
five gnostic empires preceding Rome. The one in existence 
at the time of John's vision was obviously pagan Rome. 
The Apostle John wrote the book during the Roman perse- 
cution of the Christians. 

The one that was not yet come "and when he cometh, 
he must continue a short space" — could it possibly have 
been Hitler? Who was the beast that was dead and came 
back to life? 

I discounted the possibility of it being somebody physi- 
cally dying and coming back to life for the reason that 
reincarnation was never a traditional biblical or 
Judeo/ Christian teaching. It seemed more proper to de- 
scribe a doctrine of gnosticism and Eastern mysticism. I 
knew also that many fundamentalists had interpreted that 
beast or the woman riding the beast as the Vatican. I had 
to discount the Vatican entirely as actually being the beast, 
for it had continued longer than most of the other empires 
combined. 

The Bible had distinctly said that king would continue 
only a "short space." Likewise, I had to discount com- 
munism as being the beast for the reason that its teachings 
were not analogous to those of the other six mystery- 
teaching empires. Neither could anyone say with accuracy 
that it had been "dead." Communism has enjoyed excellent 
health since its inception and prophetically is to meet its 
Waterloo at the time of a future invasion of Israel. 

Nazism was another story. Nearly everyone has enjoyed 
the illusion that it was dead and buried. Morever, Hitler 
had actively tried to invoke the spirit of the beast from the 



94 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

pit. 3 

The Third Reich had practiced unmatched barbarity 
towards its Jewish population as well as towards others 
classified as "subhuman." 

Yes, the pieces were fitting. That beast must be Nazism 
— worldwide Nazism without Switzerland to run to — and 
the antichrist, whoever he is, the next Fuhrer. 

Painstakingly I collected every available scrap of infor- 
mation on the mystical roots of Nazism and compared it all 
to the data in my possession on the New Age Movement. I 
sought the assistance of political science experts who con- 
curred that what I was showing them was indeed Nazism 
revived — in its purest sense. 

With this preparation behind me, I attended the Creme 
lecture. Approximately 750 to 800 people were present at 
that Detroit gathering. I had known many among them per- 
sonally for a number of years. The crowd ranged from in- 
fluentials to those on welfare. Detroit's New Age elite had 
turned out in force. Anti-hunger organizations flanked the 
lobby distributing their literature. The program director for 
the Southeastern Michigan Holistic Health Association was 
assisting with the preparations and the question and answer 
period. 

The Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose orga- 
nizers were present and showing their approval for the pro- 
ceedings by leading the crowd in cheers and standing ova- 
tions. Some of the nice people I had met in a Hunger Pro- 
ject meeting were there — with starry-eyed expressions. 
Prominent lawyers and physicians were in attendance. The 
entire Course-in-Miracles class from Detroit Unity Temple 
was also there. 

Heavily incensed with the same brand as that used in 
occult bookstores, the hall had a familiar odor. The au- 
dience was truly representative. Rich and poor, black and 
white, powerful and powerless — it was a readily accessible 

3 See The Spear of Destiny by Trevor Ravenscroft, copyright © 1973 by 
Trevor Ravenscroft. 



Structure and Front Organizations 95 

power base for Maitreya and his spokesmen. 

With a wave of the hand, Creme seemed to instantly 
mesmerize a vast majority of the crowd. As he spoke, the 
audience's collective trance deepened. 

Calling upon the Lord to spare me from this man's evil 
influence, I remembered Daniel's prophecy that the final 
world dictator would have power that was not his own: 

"And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the 
transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce 
countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall 
stand up. 

"And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own 
power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall pros- 
per, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the 
holy people. 

"And through his policy also he shall cause craft to 
prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his 
heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also 
stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be 
broken without hand" (Daniel 8:23-25, KJV). 

Clearly Creme had a power that was not his own — an 
evil, hypnotic presence. 

I remembered eye-witness accounts of Hitler's hypnotic 
powers with awe. According to Ravenscroft, Hitler had 
deliberately invoked the spirit of Lucifer. 

In a recent radio interview, Benjamin Creme stated to a 
listening audience of 28 states and 11 foreign countries that 
Lucifer came from the planet Venus, 18 V2 million years ago. 
He went on to say that Lucifer had made the supreme sacri- 
fice for our planet and was both the prodigal son and the 
sacrificial lamb. 

According to Creme, Lucifer is in charge of our planetary 
evolution. Interestingly enough, this was the same thing that 
he said about someone he called "Sanat Kumara." At the time 
of his Los Angeles lecture, he had said Sanat Kumara was our 
god. Maitreya was to lead the initiates before the feet of Sanat 



96 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Kumara. 

Since there is obvious identity between Sanat Kumara and 
Lucifer, it appears that Maitreya and his spokesmen are in- 
volved with the same source of power as was Hitler — 
Lucifer. Clearly then, like Hitler before them, Creme, and 
Maitreya were enjoying power that was not their own. 

Prior to the meeting and during the intermission, those in 
attendance were handed a brochure regarding the New Group 
of World Servers. An apparent 6-6-6 symbol enclosed in a 
triangle and a circle graced the leaflet, It stated that the New 
Group of World Servers was to be the vanguard for the reap- 
pearance of the Christ. It further said that while some 
organizations and religious experiments were good, others 
were undesirable and would have no part in the New Age. 
The ones that were not desirable were those that "spread the 
virus of hatred and separation." 

This is exactly what Alice Bailey ascribed as fault to or- 
thodox Jews, Christians, and Moslems. The brochure was 
openly based on the Alice Bailey teachings as is the entire 
concept of "World Servers." Alice Bailey organized the New 
Group of World Servers under the direction of her "Tibetan 
Master." The brochure also contained a recommended reading 
list for "more information." Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian 
Conspiracy was at the top of it. 

The verbal content of Creme's speech could only be 
classified as bizarre. However, the apparently bewitched 
audience failed to see it that way. According to Creme, the 
world could expect Maitreya the Christ within a few short 
months. The Christ and Jesus would stand side by side, 
thus ending the controversy as to whether Jesus was the 
Christ once and for all. Further, Jesus had never left the 
earth. Having been reincarnated, he was living in a 
640-year-old body in the Himalayas — a Syrian body at 
that. While Jesus had had a resurrected body after the 
crucifixion, he had to forfeit that body because "he had not 
earned the right to keep it" for the reason that "Jesus was 
only a fourth level initiate, whereas Gautama Buddha was 



Structure and Front Organizations 97 

a sixth level initiate. However, Lord Maitreya himself was a 
seventh level initiate and the only one eligible for such a 
high level of initiation." 

Listening to Creme in horrified fascination, I was re- 
minded of the prophecies of Daniel 11:36 and II Thessalon- 
ians 2:4: 

"And the king shall do according to his will; arid he 
shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every 
god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God 
of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be ac- 
complished: for that that is determined shall be done" 
(Daniel 11:36, KJV). 

"Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is 
called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sit- 
teth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is 
God" (II Thessalonians 2:4, KJV). 

I also gained a fresh appreciation for the stern warnings 
not to add or subtract from the Book of Revelation. It was 
becoming increasingly apparent to me that the prophecies 
were being fulfilled in a very literal manner. 

I also gained a fresh respect for the inspired words of 
the Apostle Peter who said: 

"We have also a more sure word of prophecy; where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day 
star arise in your hearts: 

"Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture 
is of any private interpretation. 

"For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of 
man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost" (II Peter 1:19-21, KJV). 

Many times during that evening I was scarcely able to_ 
contain my anger. People were present who were extremely 
active in the fight against the Moral Majority. One of the 
staunchest campaigners in this effort jumped to his feet and 



98 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

led the crowd in a standing ovation for Creme's remarks 
that all false Christs and false teachers about the Christ 
would "disappear" when Maitreya made his declaration. 

Creme received another round of applause when he 
stated "democracy will disappear." It was easy to under- 
stand why Creme had expressed such hostility to the Bible 
and particularly the fundamentalist interpretation. The 
Bible exposes him and his cohorts with remarkable preci- 
sion and foresight! 

Several months later I debated Creme over a local radio 
station. He accused me of being a fundamentalist and I told 
him he was right. Not only was he right, but I was proud 
of it and I could well understand his aversion to it. 

It is time we Christians stopped apologizing for our fun- 
damentalism and orthodoxy. Fundamentalism was not the 
cause of Nazism — occultism was! And we have sat back 
idly while the occultists turned their debacle into a propa- 
ganda victory by stating that Hitler was an illustration of 
the dangers of fundamentalist orthodoxy. 

Benjamin Creme and the New Age Movement, of which 
Creme is but one tiny part, fit the biblical specifications 
identifying the spirit of antichrist with precision. 



CHAPTER 8 



The New Age Movement 
the Fourth Reich? 



As we have already noted to a limited extent, one of the 
most startling aspects of the New Age Movement, apart from 
its apparent fulfillment of biblical prophecy, is its amazing 
resemblance to Hitler's Nazism. One of the best-kept secrets 
of the twentieth century is the occultic roots and nature of the 
religious philosophy at the heart of the Third Reich. 

Exactly why this information remained classified for so 
long and such pressure was brought to bear upon those hav- 
ing intimate knowledge of this will probably remain a 
mystery until judgment day. 

Nevertheless there are some interesting clues. 

It is public knowledge that both Winston Churchill and 
Franklin Delano Roosevelt dabbled in the occult. Perhaps the 
same conspiring Luciferic spirit that induced Hitler to imple- 
ment the darkest practices of occultism moved upon the 
Western powers to conceal the esoteric mysticism behind 
Nazism. Were they knowing participants in the portion of 
"The Plan" revealed by Alice Bailey in the 1930s? Part of 
"The Plan" indicates that the New World Order necessary for 
total world domination by "The Christ" and "The Masters of 
Wisdom" would have to be established upon the foundations 
of a world badly traumatized by a severe war. The full truth 
may never be known. 

At any rate, for all practical purposes, the New Age 
Movement appears to qualify as a revival of Nazism. This is 
not to call every New Ager a Nazi. A substantial number of 
those participating in the New Age Movement are probably 
innocently involved for the finest and best of motives. 

Similar to Nazism, the New Age Movement is organized 
like a gigantic corporation. Also, like Nazism, the Movement 

99 



100 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

is based upon a structure of initiates, adepts and masters. 
High level initiates always know more than low-level in- 
itiates. Chiefs always know more than Indians. Colonels and 
majors are always told more than privates of the plans and 
direction of the military. As in any large organization, most 
people quietly do their jobs without knowing the full nature 
of what they are involved with or precisely where they per- 
sonally fit in the scheme of things. Most of the rank and file 
of any large organization do not see the big picture, whereas 
the management either does or should know the fine details 
and overall scope of the operation. 

While still a very young child. Hitler was initiated into the 
finer mysteries of the occult. He attended a Benedictine 
monastery school near his German home. The abbot in 
charge was fascinated by the lore of the Albigensians or 
Cathars, who could probably be accurately classified as early 
New Agers in that they believed man could gain the powers 
of a god. The occult interests Hitler gained in this school, 
stayed with him all of his adult life and helped to shape his 
future spiritual philosophy. 

While Hitler was in Vienna pursuing a career as an archi- 
tect and artist, he spent his spare time in occult bookstores 
and libraries, acquainting himself with the mysteries of 
metaphysical lore and gaining the acquaintance of adepts in 
both "white" and "black" magic. Transcendent states of con- 
sciousness and mind expansion fascinated him and he 
devoted every spare cent and minute to the pursuit of higher 
consciousness. Yoga, astrology, Eastern and Western "paths" 
to this goal proved too slow for his ambitions and like many 
impetuous New Agers of today, he decided to accelerate the 
process by supplementing meditation with drugs. 

Mescaline was used to transport him to the highest state 
of consciousness where he could look into what New Agers 
and occultists call the "Akashic Record" — a demonic version 
of historical and future events. Hitler's aim in taking this ac- 
celerated path was to gain a perspective on his future destiny. 

Successful in contacting the top, Hitler rightly believed he 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 101 

had established communication with Lucifer, from whom he 
openly coveted possession. Studies have shown that mind- 
expansion drugs, and transcendental as well as other forms of 
meditation that require the emptying of the mind, produce 
the same type of side effects, including flashbacks and delu- 
sions of grandeur. From that point, Hitler suffered the known 
side effects of both prolonged meditation and mind- 
expanding drug abuse. 

However, the side effects pale in the light of the major ef- 
fects: establishing Hitler in power and enabling him to 
transform and control a nation. If the hypnotic effect of dab- 
bling in occultism worked for Hitler, it would work for a na- 
tion. For that reason, occultism played a prominent role both 
in establishing Hitler in power and in maintaining that 
power. 

As the book of Daniel revealed concerning the antichrist: 

"And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own 
power . . ." (Daniel 8:24, KJV). 

What was said of the forerunner of the antichrist — the 
"beast" could also be said, although to a lesser degree, of all 
who open themselves to the "Luciferic energies" sought 
through the practice of occultism. 

Both Nazism and the New Age Movement are politi- 
cal/spiritual entities based on the same esoteric foundations: 
the "Secret Doctrine" which has been at the base of all pagan 
religions and at the base of esoteric "Christianity." 

Perhaps that "Secret Doctrine" might be best summarized 
as being the antithesis of Judeo/Christian beliefs. The Secret 
Doctrine glorifies Lucifer and all the practices condemned in 
the Bible. 

The Secret Doctrine also glorifies the pre-flood world, a 
world that, according to both the Bible and the Secret Doc- 
trine, was alive with demonic contact and psycho/spiritual 
power. 

Understanding this gives special significance for today to 
the statement by Jesus: "As it was in the days of Noah, so it 



102 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

shall be in the days of the coming of the Son of Man." 

The days of Noah carried far larger implications than 
mere crime and violence. They were also characterized by ac- 
tive human involvement with demonic forces. Genesis, 
chapter six, records the fact that the "sons of God," which 
some interpret as "beings from the spirit world" or demons, 
procreated with the "daughters of men." This type of in- 
volvement with mankind, if directly demonic, was un- 
doubtedly a motivating force behind the other crimes of 
violence that proliferated, moving God to give the world a 
final warning through Noah. He alone was ultimately saved 
along with his wife, his three sons and three daughter-in- 
laws, from the destroying deluge. 

For all the New Ager's scorn of the foregoing account, it is 
mirrored, though distorted, in the same occultic doctrines 
they profess. Moreover, shrouded in the mists of "Atlantis," 
which may well refer to the pre-Noahic era, are the roots of 
both New Age doctrine and Nazism. 

A portion of this doctrine deals with the origins of the 
races of mankind. The "Secret Doctrine" held that they 
originated in Atlantis and that one of the seven Atlantean 
races was that of the Aryans. Although there were supposed- 
ly six other Atlantean races — Toltecs, Rmoahals, Tlavatli, 
Turanians, Akkadians, and Mongols — the Aryans were the 
master-race or supermen of the Atlantean races. 

But they did not become supermen by ordinary evolution 
or mutation. They took a quantum leap upward in order to 
give them the necessary faculties to live in a post-diluvian 
world. While losing some qualities that were coveted, such as 
magical powers over the forces of nature and psychic 
development, they gained faculties of brain development and 
"superior intelligence" over the other surviving races who 
were supposedly inferior in blood stock and mental faculties. 

They were allegedly educated by God-men or even more 
advanced supermen and taught to protect their superior 
blood stock at all costs. What supposedly distinguished them 
from the other "inferior" races was their more highly 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich? 103 

"evolved" intellects. These "superior" intellects, however, 
had been developed at the sacrifice of the so-called "spiritual" 
or psychic natures. To remedy this "deficiency" and see that 
psychic powers were not lost from the Aryan race, the pro- 
cess of initiation was developed by their "masters." 

Initiation thus became the sine qua non or prerequisite for 
leadership in Aryan society, as only the initiates or adepts 
could communicate with the so-called supermen or "higher 
powers" who were needed to give direction to the race. 

This doctrine of Aryanism is an integral part of the New 
Age, as well as of Nazism, and other forms of antisemitism 
and racism. In contrast, the Jews were set apart by God to pre- 
serve his truth in an era when the Mystery teachings had 
spread throughout the world through polytheism and pan- 
theism (the Bible specifically says that all men are of one blood. 
It also declares that Abraham and his descendants were). 

After the resurrection of Jesus Christ, St. Paul specifically 
said that all distinctions, even between Jew and Gentile, were 
abolished. Where the doctrine prevails that all men are 
created in the image of God, it is hard to maintain racism and 
antisemitism. Where the doctrine abounds that men have 
evolved from differing root races and are at varying stages of 
evolutionary development, it becomes easy to justify 
classification and discrimination. 

"Final solutions" become the logical next step. This was 
never God's plan. Nations were punished for idolatry and in- 
fanticide — not for their blood-strains. 

Such doctrines of Aryan superiority lay at the base of 
Nazism. They are also found as a justification for religious 
persecution for the reason that a key component of the doc- 
trine of Aryan superiority included a belief that consciousness 
development is at stake. For that reason, Hitler included 
Christians on his extermination list — after he began murder- 
ing the Jews. 

The New Agers have a slightly different order. Jews are on 
the list as soon as they are finished with the Christians. But 
both groups are high on priority for persecution, with the 



104 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Jews faring slightly worse than the Christians. At the esoteric 
core of their philosophy and plans, the New Agers maintain 
the old occult Aryan doctrine of a blood taint resting upon 
those of Jewish extraction. 

A few quotes from Alice A. Bailey, the now-deceased 
New Age high priestess, will illustrate the occultic bias 
toward world Jewry which has been incorporated by 
reference in the Movement that Alice Bailey helped to 
pioneer: 

"Today the law [karma] is working, and the Jews are 
paying the price, factually and symbolically, for all they 
have done in the past. Factually and symbolically . . . they 
stand as they have ever chosen to stand, for separation 
['evil' is defined by Alice Bailey as 'separation']. They 
regard themselves as the chosen people and have an innate 
consciousness of that high destiny, forgetting their sym- 
bolic role and that it is Humanity which is the chosen peo- 
ple and not one small and unimportant fraction of the 
race. . . . They demand the so-called restitution of 
Palestine, wresting it away from those who have inhabited 
it for many centuries; and by their continued emphasis 
upon material possession they lose sight of the true solu- 
tion. . . . The problem is one to which the Jews themselves 
must make the larger contribution. They have never yet 
faced candidly and honestly {as a race) the problem of why 
the many nations, from the time of the Egyptians, have 
neither liked nor wanted them. . . , Yet there must be 
some reason, inherent in the people themselves, when the 
reaction is so general and universal. . . . Their demand 
has been for the Gentile nations to put the matter right, 
and many Gentiles have attempted to do so. Until, how- 
ever, the Jews themselves face up to the situation and ad- 
mit that there may be for them the working out of the 
retributive aspect of the Law of Cause and Effect [Law of 
Karma], and until they endeavor to ascertain what it is in 
them, as a race, which has initiated their ancient and dire 
fate, this basic world issue will remain as it has been since 
the very night of time. . . . The [Jewish] problem will be 
solved by the willingness of the Jew to conform to the 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 105 

civilisation, the cultural background and the standards of 
living of the nation to which ... he is related and with 
which he should assimilate. It will come by relinquishment 
of the pride of race and of the concept of selectivity; it will 
come by renouncing dogmas and customs which are intrin- 
sically obsolete and which create points of constant irrita- 
tion to the matrix within which the Jew finds himself; it 
will come when selfishness in business relations and the 
pronounced manipulative tendencies of the Hebrew people 
are exchanged for more selfless and honest forms of activi- 
ty. .. . The evil karma of the Jew today is intended to end 
his isolation, to bring him to the point of relinquishing 
material goals, of renouncing a nationality that has a 
tendency to be somewhat parasitic within the boundaries 
of other nations, and to express inclusive love, instead of 
separative unhappiness" (Esoteric Healing, p. 263, et. ■■■ 
seq.). 

All the other Alice Bailey books express this same anti- 
semitic tenor. 

In The Rays and the Initiations, she stated that the new 
"messiah" would not be Jewish as the Jews had forfeited that 
privilege by not recognizing the former Messiah and that the 
Jews needed to learn humility more than any other people. 
She went on to say that perhaps after they have passed 
through "fires of purification" they might be suitable stock 
for a new "Christ." 

This was not written in 1920 or 1930. Alice Bailey penned 
these words under the direction of the so-called "Tibetan 
Master" in 1949 when the entire world knew what had hap- 
pened to the Jews of Europe. 

Furthermore, in Esoteric Psychology, Vol. I, Alice Bailey 
said that the Jewish problem might well be astrological in 
origin: 

"The personality ray, the material form ray of the 
Jewish people, is the third ray. Their egoic ray is the first. 
Their astrological sign is Capricorn with Virgo rising. Mer- 
cury and Virgo play a prominent part in their destiny. 
These clues should suffice to give to the advanced student 



106 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

and astrologer those salient points which will give him light 
upon their strange history. Because of this third ray influence, 
you have the tendency of the Jew to manipulate forces and 
energies, and to pull strings' in order to bring about desired 
ends. As a race, they are natural law makers, and hence their 
tendency to dominate and govern, because their egoic ray is 
the first. Hence also the constant appearance of the goat in 
their history, and their teaching about the virgin mother who 
should give birth to the Messiah" (p. 94). 

An ominous warning was given to Jews who might con- 
sider rejecting Maitreya, the New Age Christ, in Alice 
Bailey's The Reapparance of the Christ: 

"Christ came to bring an end to the Jewish dispensation 
which should have climaxed and passed away as a religion 
with the movement of the sun out of Aries into Pisces. He, 
therefore, presented Himself to them as their Messiah, 
manifesting through the Jewish race. In the rejection of 
Christ as the Messiah, the Jewish race has remained sym- 
bolically and practically in the sign Aries, the Scapegoat; 
they have to pass — again speaking symbolically — into 
the sign, Pisces, the Fishes, and recognise their Messiah 
when He comes again in the sign Aquarius. Otherwise, 
they will repeat their ancient sin of non-response to the 
evolutionary process. They rejected that which was new 
and spiritual in the desert; they did it again in Palestine 
2000 years ago; will they do it again, as opportunity is of- 
fered to them? The difficulty with the Jew is that he re- 
mains satisfied with the religion of nearly 5000 years ago 
and shows as yet little desire to change" (page 81). 

The same theme was picked up with hostility to Chris- 
tianity for its Jewish antecedents thrown in on page 127 of the 
same source: 

"Next followed Aries the Ram, which saw the start of 
the Jewish dispensation which is of importance to the Jews 
and unfortunately of importance to the Christian religion, 
but of no importance to the untold millions in the other 
parts of the world." 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 107 

The Nazi theme of Aryan purity of blood is found 
throughout the Alice Bailey books. With a display of either 
massive ignorance or massive dishonesty, David Spangler at- 
tempts to deny the obvious by stating that this was a dif- 
ferent form of Aryanism than that subscribed to by Hitler: 

"An example of how this affects us at this time is the ex- 
istence on the astral plane of a very powerful thought-form 
born out of an event held within the racial memory of the 
Aryan race, which is the progenitor of the source of 
Western culture as we know it — a thought-form that can 
best be expressed by the simple phrase, 'original sin,' the 
Fall, a concept which has no meaning whatsoever to the 
root races, the oriental races, that have preceded our own. 
Part of the reason for this is that the Aryan race is the first 
race in evolutionary progression of man to come into full 
grips with its power of mind. Perhaps I should say here 
that what I mean by the Aryan race is not the blond, blue- 
eyed Superman that Hitler was speaking of, or the Ger- 
manic race. The Aryan term is a generic term that refers to 
that group of people which migrated millennia ago from 
Asia, and spread throughout Africa and Europe." 

The Aryan Spangler is speaking of is the one and the same 
brand as that promoted by Hitler, His perspective is straight 
out of The Secret Doctrine by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 
the founder of the Theosophical Society and to whom the 
New Agers trace their modern roots. This teaching, which is 
the same as that followed by Hitler, is that the Germanic 
peoples were actually Asian migrants, having "migrated 
millenia ago from Asia, and spread throughout Africa and 
Europe" as Spangler so succinctly puts it. 

It seems reasonable to ask how Spangler, probably the 
most important figure in the New Age Movement today, and 
considered its leading esotericist, could be ignorant of this 
similarity to Nazism or the Nazi belief that they were heirs of 
the old Asian migrants. Certainly, the fault is not that of the 
Baileys and Lucis Trust. 

Although the Movement is characterized by much arcane 



108 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

double-talk which clouds some of its real positions, its leaders 
have gone to great pains to let its initiates in on the fact that 
Hitler was one of them. 

In his book Running God's Plan, Alice Bailey's husband, 
Foster Bailey, stated in 1972: 

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting 
of the nations of Europe in one cooperating peaceful com- 
munity. The plan is not for a new all-Europe government 
nor for a common language, but for right national rela- 
tions dedicated to the welfare of the people living in those 
countries undistorted by national pride, ambitions and 
prejudices. . . . This project is quite a different proposi- 
tion to those in Africa and Russia. It was initiated some 
years ago and got underway as 'Pan Europa.' Many ways 
were tried to promote this plan, but the idea was not suffi- 
ciently idealised by, the people who were a bit too 
sophisticated and firm in their belief in the practical value 
of selfishness. Here we are dealing with a most intelligent 
people, highly organised, well-educated, alert to world af- 
fairs, but proud of their differences and convinced of their 
Tightness about all things. This was therefore a much 
tougher problem but dear to the heart of the 'European 
Master.' 

"One attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living 
in the Rhine River valley using that river as a binding fac- 
tor. It was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now 
another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation 
European Common Market" (pp. 14-15). 

Even a failing history student will recognize the fact that it 
was Hitler who tried to unite Europe, using the Rhine River 
valley as a binding factor! 

Is Spangler really so naive? Or is he practicing another 
tactic used by Hitler — the big lie technique? 

The pre-war climate that gave rise to Nazism is similar to 
that now existing — one ripe for the growth of Fascism and 
Nazi-type philosophies. It was an atmosphere climaxed with 
disappointment over political events. Germany had ex- 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 109 

perienced the trauma of war-time defeat and post-war infla- 
tion with its accompanying hardships. The youth of Ger- 
many tried to escape the harsh tenor of the times by turning 
to wandervogel and eastern mysticisms, studied in concert 
with German and Nordic mythology — mythologies of a 
never-never land where ancient adepts were always invinci- 
ble and defeat existed only as a state of mind. 

The United States finds itself in a very similar situation. 
We have the wounded national pride and shame of a Vietnam 
War gone sour. Soldiers did not come home to a heroes' 
welcome, but to silence and indifference. The country has 
long been in the throes of a defective economy. And par- 
ticularly since the Vietnamese War — even during that war 
for many — there has been a massive turning to wandervogel 
and eastern mysticisms, with the route to transcendental con- 
sciousness accelerated by the widespread use of drugs — as 
was also the case in post- World War One Germany. 

Those seeking a revival of neo-paganism and enhanced 
use of Eastern mysticism for the masses have welcomed this 
trend, but others have rightly viewed it with alarm. 

Particularly among European scholars, who are residents 
of countries overrun by Nazi Germany during World War II 
and who have firsthand knowledge of the dangers of Nazism, 
there has been great concern. 

Two prominent French scholars, writing under the joint 
signature of Jean-Michel Angebert, stated in their classic The 
Occult and the Third Reich, released in the English edition by 
MacMillan Press in 1974: 

"The Hitlerian myth can be understood only if viewed 
in the context of the particular philosophical system that 
produced it, which is itself but one link in an historical 
tradition going back over centuries. 

"Those who induced Germany to embrace the swastika 
are not dead. They are still among us, just as they have 
been in every era, and doubtless will continue to be until 
the Apocalypse. National Socialism was for them but a 
means, and Hitler was but an instrument. The undertaking 



110 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

failed. What they are now trying to do is revive the myth 
using other means" (p. xvi). 

Or, to restate what was quoted before by Foster Bailey in 
regards to the previous "hierarchical project" to unite the na- 
tions using the Rhine River valley as a binding factor: "It was 
an attempt by a disciple but did not work." 

The cosmology and cosmogony of Nazism and the New 
Agers are identical. 

Both Nazism and the New Age Movement are programs 
for expediting the "path" to "transcendental consciousness," 
for the transformation of the masses through initiation into 
the "mysteries." Occult teachings and pagan practices were 
injected into the mainstream of a nation during Hitler's 
reign. 

For example, Hitler's crack SS operation under the direc- 
tion of Heinrich Himmler was forced to undergo group initia- 
tions in the pagan mysteries. Shrouded in Aryan grail 
esoterics, the initiate's goal was to gain psychic abilities and 
superhuman strength. 

Hitler established a Bureau of the Occult or Ahninerne as 
both a part of his established German government and also a 
separate bureau as part of the SS. Leading German scholars 
and intellectuals were drafted for service to perform research 
for these organizations, just as a young man could be drafted 
for the purpose of fighting on the Russian front. 

The teachings of Alice Bailey, Benjamin Creme and David 
Spangler, together with a host of other New Age writers, 
state that we shall undergo a mass planetary initiation in the 
New Age. The specifics of that "initiation" which is called a 
"Luciferic initiation" are discussed in the chapter entitled 
"Satanism and Luciferism in the New Age." Discussed also in 
that chapter is Spangler's statement of what will happen to 
those who refuse to accept the New Age Christ and "initia- 
tion." 

Nazi esotericists, including Hitler, believed in an occult 
doctrine known as the "Macrocosm/Microcosm" theory of 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? Ill 

the universe. This is a standard New Age belief as well. 

New Age esotericists believe in the existence of "masters" 
who are organized in a "Hierarchy" headed by a New Age 
Messiah. The Nazis likewise believed in the existence of a 
hierarchy of "masters" headed by a New Age Christ whom 
they considered to be their very own Hitler, as Hitler himself 
believed. 

This continuity of doctrines is possible because of the 
preservation of neo-pagan/occult teachings and the esoteric 
teachings of Eastern mysticism through a system of initiates, 
adepts, and masters. As the translator stated in the preface of 
Jean-Michel Angebert's The Occult and the Third Reich: 

'The significance of these findings is that there is thus as 
much reason to speak of a neo-Pagan continuum or tradition 
in the West as of a Judeo-Christian one. The first, like the sec- 
ond, has its dogma, ritual, symbols, prophets, and adepts. As 
in all major religions, it is through the priesthood (as ex- 
emplified in the Nazi strain by the esoteric Vril Society, Thule 
Society, Society of the Seekers of the Grail, and seminaries of 
the Ordensburgen) that it perpetuates itself, by means of a 
concentration of occult power located in its initiatory centers, 
whose knowledge and symbols are as inaccessible to the 
masses as to the enemy" (p. xii). 

Another interesting point of reference, among hundreds 
of points of reference, is that the New Agers commonly 
believe that by undergoing the various "spiritual disciplines" 
such as yoga, meditation, mind-control classes, etc., they can 
become co-creators with the universe. They believe that they 
have "evolved" by such practices. There is a chilling similari- 
ty between their statements in this regard and the remarks of 
Hitler. 

John White said in the introduction to the 1979 Interna- 
tional Cooperation Council Directory (now known as the 
Unity-in-Diversity Council): 

"What is coming to pass today . . . is not a generation 
gap or a communications gap. . . . Rather, it is a species 



112 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

gap. A new species is making its way onto the planet and 
asserting its right to life. This inevitably brings it into con- 
flict with the dominant species. And that dominant species 
is a dying species. . . . These events and the greatly ac- 
celerated interest and exploration in psychotechnologies, 
spiritual disciplines and sacred traditions are manifesta- 
tions of a new, more intelligent species coming into exis- 
tence, with resistance from the dominant species, and 
developing a unified planetary culture. 

"There is a mighty leap forward in survivolution occur- 
ring, and the result is a vast sorting-out process among 
people. They are trying to discover what species they 
belong to. . . . We can become, in a sense, co-creators 
with the cosmos. . . . That is what meditation and other 
spiritual disciplines are all about. . . . 

"... There is an evolutionary advance taking place in 
the world today as a new and higher form of humanity 
takes control of the planet . . . and therefore surviving 
while the older species dies out from a massive overdose of 
irrationalism. Outwardly, these mutant humans resemble 
the earlier forms. The difference is inward, in their 
changed mentality, in their consciousness. . . . 

"Homo noeticus is the name I give to the emerging form 
of humanity" (from pages 13-15, excerpted). 

If this sounds familiar to Nazi scholars, it is because it 
should. Hitler himself said almost identically the same thing: 

"Creation is not yet completed. Man must pass through 
many further stages of metamorphosis. Post-Atlantean 
man is already in a state of degeneration and decline, bare- 
ly able to survive. . . . All creative forces will be concen- 
trated in a new species. The two types of man, the old and 
the new, will evolve rapidly in different directions. One 
will disappear from the face of the earth, the other will 
flourish. . . . This is the real motive behind the National 
Socialist Movement!" (as quoted in The Spear of Destiny 
by Trevor Ravenscroft, Bantam Book Edition, p. 250). 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 113 

Also, and probably most importantly, both Movements 
believe in the use of blinds to throw non-initiates off their 
trail. Nazis frequently labeled the most sinister of actions by 
benign names, as do the New Agers. Extermination of Jews 
and gypsies was not called a killing. It was called a "cleansing 
action." Death camps were disguised to look like health 
camps. Mass exterminations of whole area populations were 
labeled "resettlements." 

The use of "blinds" is a well-accepted tactic to keep those 
not in sympathy with its aims from learning the specifics of 
"The Plan." For that reason. New Agers likewise use blinds to 
keep the general public from learning all that they are about. 

The "blinds" consist of deliberately false and contradic- 
tory information being included in an occult writing that is 
likely to come into the hands of the general reader, as have 
the New Age writings since Alice Bailey's permission to go 
public was implemented in 1975, the year she had specified. 

One such use of this technique is illustrated in Volume 5 
of the Adyar Edition of The Secret Doctrine by Helena 
Petrovna Blavatsky: 

"In view of the abstruse nature of the subject dealt 
with, the present Paper [Paper 2] will begin with an ex- 
planation of some points which remained obscure in the 
preceding one, as well as of some statements in which there 
was an appearance of contradiction. 

"Astrologers, of whom there are many among the esoteri- 
cists, are likely to be puzzled by some statements distinctly 
contradicting their teachings; while those who know nothing 
of the subject may perhaps find themselves opposed at the 
outset by those who have studied the exoteric [outwardly 
known] systems of the Kabalah and astrology. For let it be 
distinctly known, nothing of that which is printed, broadcast, 
and available to every student in public libraries or museums, 
is really esoteric [secret, hidden], but is either mixed with 
deliberate blinds,' or cannot be understood and studied with 
profit without a complete glossary of occult terms" (p. 435). 



114 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Following suit, Alice A. Bailey, also instructed her 
students in the Arcane School as well as those would-be pro- 
bationers and initiates reading her books that she, like 
Madame Blavatsky, used blinds. However, they really were 
not concerned about this, because they truly believed that 
only an initiate would understand what was written anyway 
— ignoring the fact that it is God who dispenses wisdom! 

The organization of the New Age Movement is also chill- 
ingly reminiscent of Hitler's Germany. Apart from its parent 
councils, such as the Unity-in-Diversity Council and 
Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose which pro- 
fesses to be a network of networks, the New Age Movement 
is not organized as an organization per se. {Appendix B con- 
tains sample materials from the Unity-in-Diversity Council 
showing a few of their goals and organizational structure.) 

Instead it is literally a network of networks with some im- 
portant pivotal organizations at its core. The beauty of the 
particular form of organization they have adopted is that 
whenever an organization or individual becomes embarrass- 
ing to them — as did Jim Jones — they can quickly close up 
their fish-net-type structure to exclude that person or 
organization as though he or it had never been a part. 

Following is a chart which gives a more detailed correla- 
tion between Hitlerian Nazism and the New Age Movement. 

NAZISM NEW AGE MOVEMENT 

Nazism was an offshoot of The New Age Movement is 

occultic practices and teachings. based on occultic practices and 

The Nazis had a Bureau of the teachings, particularly the writings 

Occult as a part of the German of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 

government under Hitler. This was (especially The Secret Doctrine), 
known as the SS Occult Bureau. and Alice A. Bailey, who claimed 

Another such agency was the Nazi to be receiving telepathic messages 
Occult Bureau. from the Tibetan Master Dwjal. 

Khul, All forms of occultism and 
mind expansion are permitted and 
encouraged within the New Age 
Movement. 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich ? 



115 



Nazism taught the doctrine of 
Aryanism and Aryan purity and 
that the "New Age" would feature 
an Aryan mutant "master race." 



The New Age Movement 
teachings stress the doctrine of 
Aryanism and Aryan purity. See 
especially Alice A. Bailey's 
writings and the writings of David 
Spangler. 

The New Agers believe that 
through meditation and other 
"spiritual disciplines" that they 
have become a "new species" — 
homo noeticus as opposed to 
homo sapiens and that homo 
sapiens is a dying species. They 
teach that the Jews are from a 
different solar system (Alice Bailey 
teachings) and that the orientals 
and blacks are from a different 
root race. Occidental races must 
control the world as they are 
presently our most evolved root 
race. 



Nazism featured hatred of Jews 
and an ancient occultic doctrine 
of a blood taint resting on the 
Jews and that there was a need for 
a final "correct solution" to this 
"Jewish problem." 



The Secret Doctrine of occultism 
features hatred of the Jews. The 
writings of Alice Bailey, which 
have been followed meticulously 
by the New Age Movement, state 
that the new "messiah" will not be 
Jewish as the Jews have forfeited 
that privilege and that they must 
pass through the fires of 
purification in order to learn 
humility. (See The Rays and the 
Initiations by Alice A. Bailey. This 
particular passage regarding the 
New "Messiah" was written in 
1949 when the entire world knew 
what had happened to Europe's 
Jewish population.) These 
teachings are also strongly 
opposed to "Zionism" and the 
possession of a homeland by the 
Jewish people. These teachings 
also state that what happened to 
the Jewish people in WW II was a 
result of their "bad national 
karma." 



116 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



Hitler was an initiate of 
occultic practices, including 
yoga, Tibetanism, hypnotism, 
the Secret Doctrine of Helena 
Petrovna Blavatsky and the 
Tibetan Masters. 



Benjamin Creme says that 
"Maitreya the Christ" is a seventh- 
and degree initiate. Entrance into the 
New Age requires a 
Luciferic initiation. 



Nazism featured the quest for 
the "Holy Grail" as a path to 
transcendental or "higher 
consciousness." 

The Nazis believed in the Law 
of Karma and reincarnation. 



The New Age Movement 
features the quest for the Holy 
Grail as a path to transcendental 
or higher consciousness. 

The New Agers believe in the 
Law of Karma and reincarnation. 



The Nazis and particularly 
Hitler sought to embody Luciferic 
energies. 



Hitler used mescaline to speed 
up consciousness expansion. 



The Nazis thought they had 
evolved into a new and superior 
species by means of "spiritual 
disciplines" and "consciousness 
evolution." 



The New Agers and particularly 
David Spangler, one of the leading 
New Age spokespersons, state that 
the Luciferic energies are positive 
as they are the "energy of 
anticipation" and the energies that 
"get a person from here to there." 

The use of drugs as a 
catalyst in consciousness 
expansion has long been a part of 
the New Age Movement. 

The New Agers think they 
have evolved into a new and 
superior 1 species — homo noeticus 
as opposed to homo sapiens by 
means of "spiritual disciplines" 
and "consciousness evolution." 



Hitler encouraged the 
organization of young men into 
the Brown Shirts for the purpose 
of keeping order in the cities and 
village neighborhoods. The Brown 
Shirts were trained in the martial 
arts such as karate and generally 
performed guard-type operations. 

Members of the SS 
(Schutzstaffel), or protection 
squad, were inducted by a pagan- 
style initiation ceremony. 



The New Agers through Curtis 
Sliwa have encouraged the 
organization of young men and 
women into the Guardian Angels 
for the purpose of patrolling cities 
and neighborhoods. The Guardian 
Angels are trained in martial arts 
such as karate and aikido. 

Members of the U.S. Military 
New Age-oriented First Earth 
Battalion are initiated in a pagan- 
style initiation ceremony. 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich? 



117 



The Nazis believed in breeding 
of children controlled by the 
state. 



The Nazis operated free 
maternity homes in the interests 
of breeding a master race. 



Hitler encouraged the 
recruitment and use of convicts. 



Nazism sought the institution 
of a New World Order in which 
the Aryan race would predominate 
and control. 

Nazism was a synthesis of 
occultism and gnosticism, based 
on The Secret Doctrine and a 
synthesis of the old "Mystery 
Teachings" and Eastern Religions. 



Nazism came to power by 
Hitler appealing to the rich that 
his regime would increase their 
control and be more efficient and 
telling the poor that his regime 
would mean sufficient resources 
for them to exist on. 



Many New Agers, and most 
top-level New Agers, advocate 
requiring people to be licensed in 
order to have children. Friends of 
the Earth are particularly vocal in 
this regard. 

The New Agers have an 
operation known as The Farm in 
Tennessee which has a free 
maternity home and women are 
told they can leave their babies for 
as short or as long a period as 
they like. (As a practical matter, it 
is almost impossible from a legal 
standpoint to regain custody of a 
child left for a long period of 
time.) 

The New Agers encourage the 
recruitment and use of convicts. 
Signs of Christ by Harold Bah/oz, 
specifically mentions it and there are 
many, many New Age projects 
designed specifically for the 
recruitment and conditioning of 
convicts to orient them to New Age 
goals. 

The New Age Movement seeks 
the institution of a New World 
Order in which Aryanism will 
prevail. 

The New Age Movement is a 
synthesis of occultism and 
gnosticism, based on The Secret 
Doctrine, the Alice Bailey teaching, 
and a synthesis of Eastern religions 
and the old "Mystery Teachings." 

The New Age Movement has 
obtained the support of the rich 
and powerful, such as the Chase 
Manhattan Bank and heads of 
major corporations, by telling them 
that the New Age teachings are 
good for entrepreneur-ship and 



118 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



Nazi adepts believed the gods 
lived in Shamballa. 

Nazism was hostile to orthodox 
and fundamentalist Christianity 
and sought to replace the cross 
with the swastika. 



business, and of many of the poor 
by telling them that they wiD 
redistribute the world's assets and 
establish a New World Economic 
Order. 

New Age initiates believe the 
gods are established in Shamballa. 

The New Age Movement is 
hostile to orthodox and 
fundamentalist Christianity and 
seeks to replace the cross with the 

rainbow and the swastika. 



Hitler referred to his scheme to 
take over as "Mein Kampf" or 
"My Plan." 



Hitler forced his underlings to 
go through occult initiation rites. 



The New Agers call their 
scheme to take over "The Plan" 
and in the transmissions from "Lord 
Maitreya" through Benjamin Creme, 
Maitreya calls it "My Plan." 

The writings of Creme, 
Spangler, Alice Bailey, and other 
important New Agers state we will 
be forced to undergo initiation if 
we wish to enter the New Age 
alive. 



Nazis believed the roots of 
their Aryanism were first found in 
Atlantis. 

Hitler said in Mein Kampf that 
the problem with Christianity lies 
with its Jewish antecedents. 



The Nazis believed a new 
superior mutant species of 
Aryans can be brought into 
existence by development of 
"Higher Consciousness." 

Heinrich Himmler, like many 
other Nazis, had an anti-Catholic 



The New Agers trace their 
Secret Doctrine and occult 
teachings to Atlantis. 

Creme, Alice Bailey, Theodore 
Roszak, and other important New 
Age writers say the problem with 
Christianity is that it has presented 
a teaching of Christ "straight out 
of the old and outworn Jewish 
Dispensation." 

The New Agers believe a new 
superior mutant species of 
Aryans can be brought into 
existence by development of 

"Higher Consciousness." 

Benjamin Creme, the spokesman 
for Tara Center and "Maitreya the 



The New Age Movement — the Fourth Reich? 



119 



bias. He even went so far as to 
advocate the public execution of 
the Pope and to compel Catholic 
SS members to leave the Roman 
Catholic faith. 



The Nazis, through Heinrich 
Himmler, developed a secret file 
that eventually included a dossier 
on nearly all Germans. 



Hitler moved to disassociate 
himself from troublesome elements 
supporting him whenever they 
proved to be embarrassing. For 
example, when Rohm's Brown 
Shirts proved to be an 
embarrassment, he moved to 
disassociate himself from them and 
organized the Black Shirts (SS) in 
their place. 



The Nazis instituted a program 
of quietly killing children with 
birth defects and mental patients. 
Hitler instituted this program after 
receiving a letter from the father 
of a deformed child requesting that 
the child be put to death. One way 
was to starve the child. 



Christ," has publicly stated that 
the Pope will be forced to bend 
his knee to "Maitreya the Christ." 
Hatred of Catholicism shines 
through the Alice Bailey writings 
which are followed meticulously 
by the New Agers. 

The New Agers, through 
Buckminster Fuller and the World 
Game Laboratories, advocate 
computerizing all information 
whatever and allowing anyone 
who desires access to this 
information. For example, all 
purchases and resources 
whatsoever would be 
computerized. 

Marilyn Ferguson, writing in 
The Aquarian Conspiracy, said 
that the Movement was not 
dependent on any individual or 
organization because of its 
network composition. For 
example, the New Agers were 
proud to claim Jim Jones and his 
Peoples Temple as their own until 
his Guyana murder-suicide fiasco. 
After that, they never ever 
mentioned him again except to 
point to him as an example of the 
dangers of religious 
fundamentalism; yet the insiders in 
the Movement knew all along that 
he was one of theirs and never 
into orthodox or fundamental 
Christianity. 

New Agers have advocated 
and supported legislation and 
medical practices of euthanasia 
and death by starvation and 
termination of life support systems. 
One rationale given for this is the 
will of the parents and the inability 
to support children with such 
immense needs. 



120 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



The Nazis referred to their 
promotion of local antisemites 
murdering Jews as "self-cleansing" 
and the murder of Jews as a 
"cleansing action." 



A common Nazi tactic was to 
burn down synagogues — 
sometimes with people in them. 



The New Agers believe that a 
"cleansing action" will be necessary 
to rid the world of "evil" (defined 
as anything that causes separation. 
Separation is defined as caused by 
God-fearing religions — Jews, 
Christians, and orthodox 
Moslems). 

At least one prominent New 
Ager, Gina Cerminara, has stated 
that when the people learn what 
the churches are really all about, 
they will probably burn them 
down. 



CHAPTER 9 



Infiltration, 
Recruitment and Conditioning 



It goes without saying, of course, that the New Age 
Movement and its leadership cannot launch its hoped-for 
Age of Aquarius and install its "Christ" until and unless there 
is a substantial portion of the population conditioned to ac- 
cept him. 

As might logically be expected then, there has been a well- 
orchestrated propaganda drive aimed at conditioning the 
public into acceptance of a "New World Order." The patterns 
that have actually been followed or paralleled by the New 
Age Movement were set forth by Alice A. Bailey and H.G. 
Wells. 

According to Alice Bailey, the general public was to be 
familiarized with the concept of a "Hierarchy." In 1946 she 
instructed the New Age disciples that the conditioning should 
emphasize the following: 

1. The evolution of humanity with particular attention 
to its goal of perfection. 

2. Relation of the individual soul to all souls (doctrine 
of unity or interdependence of all life). 

3. The belief in the spiritual Hierarchy will then be 
deduced as a result of a belief in the previous two goals 
"and the normality of its existence emphasized." Along 
with this it will be taught that the "Kingdom has always 
been present" but unrecognized due to the "relatively few 
people who express, as yet, its quality." 

4. After the first three teachings have taken effect and 
the recognition of them has become general, then it will be 
emphasized that there are those among us who have 
already reached a goal of "soul control" (i.e., possession). 



121 



122 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

The foregoing scheme, set forth in The Externalisation of the 
Hierarchy, was also to include a gradual inculcation of the idea 
of the bodily presence among us of the so-called "masters." This 
idea was in its turn to be followed by, of course, a recognition 
that one lucky individual in the world had achieved total evolu- 
tionary progress, i.e. the "Christ Consciousness," and that in- 
dividual would serve as head of the "Hierarchy" as "Director of 
the Kingdom of God on Earth." 

Other things were to be taught to prepare the world for 
the "New Age" and the "New Age Christ" as well. 

Mind control and meditation were to be taught. Color 
therapy was to be emphasized. Music therapy and holistic 
health were additional items to be added to this eclectic diet 
for a "New Age." New Age symbols such as the rainbow, 
Pegasus, the unicorn, the all-seeing-eye of freemasonry, and 
triple-sixes were to be increasingly displayed. 

The Movement was to keep a low profile until 1975 . Then 
it had permission to take everything public — including the 
very fact and nature of "The Plan" itself. Everything hidden 
was to be revealed and there was to be a no-holds-barred 
propaganda drive after that time, spreading the previously 
esoteric teachings of the New Age along with the anticipation 
of a New Age Christ by every media vehicle available. How- 
ever, even before 1975, the stage had been carefully set. 

Not coincidentally following marching orders set forth by 
H. G. Wells in his The Open Conspiracy — Blueprints for a 
World Revolution, the Movement worked in alliance with all 
sorts of movements and people. The .Movement handled 
these activities carefully so as to avoid taking fundamentalists 
and other religious orthodox adherents into its confidence on 
the peculiarly occult nature of the underlying esoteric blue- 
prints for the Movement. 

According to Wells, the first overt act of this "Open Con- 
spiracy" was to.be "the putting upon record of its members' res- 
ervation of themselves from any or all of the military obli- 
gations." 

The rationale behind this maneuver was to be that this 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 123 

would supply the practical incentive to bring many of the 
open conspiracy sympathizers together in the first place. This 
would also bring the conspiracy out of the realm of the theo- 
retical and mystical and put into "the field of practical con- 
flict." 

Next, the conspiracy was to involve "a skeptical and de- 
structive criticism of personal-immortality religions." 
Strangely enough, communism was to be destroyed at the 
same time. However, the New Agers feel the program they 
are offering the world would satisfy the basic desire of Com- 
munists in that it proposes a form of worldwide socialism. 
The existing Communist formulae — per se — were to be 
abolished because they called for a dictatorship of the pro- 
letariat and the New Agers /Open Conspiracy people were 
more interested in a dictatorship of the "Hierarchy" headed 
by Maitreya the "Christ." 

Those appearing suitable to the Open Conspirators were 
to be indoctrinated into a study of the general concepts of the 
overall conspiracy, similar to the system of initiates, adepts, 
and masters that existed in all of occultdom including the 
Nazi regime. 

The conspiracy was to be carried out by a wide variety of 
groups varying much "in leisure, knowledge, ability and 
scope." This advice has, of course, been followed by the New 
Age Movement which indeed has something of interest to 
nearly everybody except for orthodox Christians and Jews 
from those groups. At the same time it has managed to recruit 
willing workers by appealing to the instincts related to pro- 
blems of world hunger. 

Discussion groups were also to be formed out of which 
were to come circles of "intelligentsia." These would supply 
lecturers and leaders of discussions. They would in turn be 
used and draw on still other organizations — not in and of 
themselves part of the scheme — thus indoctrinating the 
members of those organizations in these New Age or open- 
conspiracy concepts. 

Out of these discussion groups was to come a combining 



124 The Hidden Dangers of the Rain bow 

process in which the groups would unite for local and re- 
gional meetings. It was expected that those gatherings for the 
ad-hoc activities would meet on a social basis as well and that 
this would also further the aims of the conspiracy. 

Independent initiatives were also to be encouraged as long 
as they advocated the provisional nature of existing govern- 
ments. They resolved to establish a world economic system; 
replacement of private ownership of credit, transport and sta- 
ple production with ownership by a world directorate; a 
recognition of biological controls on a worldwide basis of 
population and disease; a minimum standard of freedom and 
welfare throughout the world; and a duty of subordinating 
personal life to that of a world directorate. 

One has only to look at the guidelines for Planetary In- 
itiative for the World We Choose to see that Wells' directions 
and warnings were heeded. One only needs to look at the his- 
tory of the world — particularly the United States in the 
wake of the Vietnam disturbances — to see the origins of the 
present New Age Movement in its modern form, as the eso- 
teric groups enjoyed the addition of mass support working on 
an ad hoc basis with them on peace and disarmament issues. 

There is other evidence that Wells was an insider and that 
the present structure is no coincidence. 

The first clue that one investigating the Movement should 
look for in Wells' writings comes from The Aquarian Con- 
spiracy. 

Wells is mentioned in that work as an author of impor- 
tance in at least three places. 

A more important clue comes from the presses of Lucis 
Trust with its subsidiary Lucis Publishing Company. In their 
official organ, The Beacon, on page 310 of the May-June edi- 
tion of 1977, appears an article entitled "H.G. Wells, a 
Forerunner." 

The writer of that article accurately stated that: 

"Few did more to incite revolt against Christian dogma 
or against the accepted codes of behaviour. ..." 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning, 125 

Now, as Planetary Initiative rushes towards its hoped- 
for June 21, 1983, completion date with surrounding 
celebrations and the convening of "The World Council of 
Wise Persons" in New York City, Wells' influence continues 
to linger and even expand. The New Age Movement, 
including Planetary Initiative, is organized as Wells wished: 

". . .as consisting of a great multitude and variety of 
overlapping groups, but now all organised for collective 
political, social and educational as well as propagandist 
action, They will recognise each other much more clearly 
than they did at first and they will have acquired a 
common name." 

They have acquired a common name: The New Age 
Movement I And more than a name, they have acquired a 
common character. 

As Wells so accurately predicted: 

"The character of the Open Conspiracy will now be 
plainly displayed. It will have become a great world 
movement as widespread and evident as socialism or 
communism. It will largely have taken the place of these 
movements. It will be more, it will be a world religion. 
The large loose assimilatory mass of groups and societies 
will be definitely and obviously attempting to swallow 
up the entire population of the world and become the 
new human community." 

The character is accurately and plainly displayed. Will 
we wake up in time to see it for what it really is? 

RECRUITING METHODS 

Besides the broad operating principles of the New Age 
Movement as set forth in the Alice Bailey /H.G. Wells 
writings, there are specific tactics used by its adherents as a 
means to swell their ranks. 

The ideas of the Movement are set forth in books on 
every topic imaginable. These books will usually stress that 



126 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

the world is a manifestation of thought to be controlled by 
one's own mind. Meditation is encouraged in books ranging 
from natural food cookbooks to cures for depression. 

Even Christian bookstores have not escaped the deceptive 
influence of the New Age Movement. There the shelves groan 
under the weight of books that contain virtually every plank of 
the New Age Movement — from meditation and positive/possi- 
bility thinking to support for a New World Order. They differ 
only from the standard textbooks of the New Age Movement 
by being labeled "Christian." The Christian books will usually 
proclaim the fact that we are engaged in a conspiracy to make 
the world better and better until the Lord returns — the same 
line used by supporters of the antichrist or "Lord Maitreya." 

Away from the bookstores, the recruiting of unsuspecting 
self-improvers continues. People are encouraged to study one of 
the dozens of "psychotechnologies" — visualization, autosug- 
gestion, hypnotherapy, guided imagery — techniques almost 
guaranteed to bring one in contact with "spirit guides" — i.e., 
demons. 

Silva Mind Control, EST, A Course in Miracles, as well as 
several other mind "science" courses, are virtually guaranteed to 
convert participants into New Agers. More shocking still is the 
fact that in some cases these courses are being attended and even 
taught by both Protestant and Catholic clergy and nuns. 

In the city of Detroit, for example, a. Roman Catholic priest 
and nun are co-teaching a Silva Mind Control course. An Epis- 
copalian church in Bloomfield Hills, Michigan, has sponsored a 
holistic health center. The Cathedral of St. John the Divine 
Episcopal, New York City, has even featured sermons by David 
Spangler — the same David Spangler who has said that 
Luciferic initiation would be required to enter the New Age. 

Of course, the reach-out efforts of Unity and Unitarians 
continue to increase in momentum. Unity and the Unitarian 
Church alike reach out to singles, newly divorced, the de- 
pressed, the overweight, alcoholics, and others searching for 
themselves and their identities. 

Urban dwellers are reached by appeals from these 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 127 

churches to their sense of community. Come-as-you-are 
potluck dinners and dances for singles are often featured. 
Mind-control courses and seminars on books such as Wayne 
Dyers' are offered for the insecure. 

They offer many of these people a sense of acceptance 
for the first time in their lonely, frightened lives. 

Unfortunately, these churches offer options that are 
scripturally unsound, teaching people that they can control 
the creative powers of God themselves and experience 
endless reincarnations. The social settings they offer may be 
a temporary palliative for their disease of loneliness but are 
hardly guarantees of long-term spiritual peace and salva- 
tion. 

Likewise, health food stores and juice bars often are 
turned into New Age recruiting centers. Once again, they 
are filling the vacuum for a place where one may mingle 
and converse without having to resort to alcoholic 
beverages. 

In mental hospitals throughout the country, New Agers 
have instituted their programs. They call for implementation 
of meditation, transpersonal psychology, biofeedback (which 
encourages use of Zen and meditation to maintain alpha 
waves), and music meditation. They are all psycho- 
technologies — techniques nearly guaranteed to bring one 
under a state of possession or at least a loss of control that 
would enhance the chances of being possessed. In one state, 
those so foolish as to protest or resist the implementation of 
these plans, which amounted to little more than an establish- 
ment of religion by the state, were transferred or removed. 

The psychologist who suggested the implementation of 
the New Age techniques in the first place was subsequently 
promoted to a state board position. He now is able to de- 
mand that all state institutions feature these techniques 
which are part and parcel of the New World Religion 
planned by those seeking the New Aquarian Age. 

Drugs, too, are a way to draft soldiers into the New 
Age army of the Age of Aquarius. Mind-altering drugs ad- 



128 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

vocated by the vanguard of the Movement — Timothy 
Leary, et al — are not considered a blight on our society by 
the spokespeople for the New Age. Instead they are "tools 
for transformation." 

According to Marilyn Ferguson in her New Age classic, 
The Aquarian Conspiracy: 

"It is impossible to overestimate the historic role of 
psychedelics as an entry point drawing people into other 
transformative technologies. For tens of thousands of 
"left-brained" engineers, chemists, psychologists, and 
medical students who never before understood their more 
spontaneous, imaginative right-brained brethren, the 
drugs were a pass to Xanadu, especially in the 1960s. 

"The changes in brain chemistry triggered by 
psychedelics cause the familiar world to metamorphose. 
It gives way to rapid imagery, unaccustomed depths of 
visual perception and hearing, a flood of 'new' 
knowledge that seems at once very old, a poignant 
primal memory. . . . 

"Those who ingested psychedelics soon found that the 
historic accounts closest to their own experiences derived 
either from mystical literature or from the wonderland of 
theoretical physics — complementary views of 'the all 
and the void. . . .' 

"As one chronicler of the sixties remarked, 'LSD gave 
a whole generation a religious experience.' But chemical 
satori is perishable, its effects too overwhelming to in- 
tegrate into everyday life. Non-drug psychotechnologies 
offer a controlled sustained movement toward that 
spacious reality. The annals of The Aquarian Conspiracy 
are full of accounts of passages: LSD to Zen, LSD to In- 
dia, psilocybin to psychosynthesis" (page 89-90). 

So there you have it. The psychedelic drug explosion 
was an entry point for millions to the first initiation into 
the "Age of Aquarius." Again, this is consistent with the 
New Age pattern of following the instructions set forth by 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 129 

Alice A. Bailey under dictation from "The Tibetan Master 
Djwal Khul." 

"ILLUMINATION" 



"1. The higher and lower siddhis (or powers) are 
gained by incarnation, or by drugs, words of power [man- 
tras], intense desire or by meditation" (The Light of the 
Soul by Alice A. Bailey, p. 377). 

In fairness to the New Agers as well as to the Alice Bailey 
writings, the permanent use of the drugs is generally not en- 
couraged. They are but a vehicle to initiate New Agers and 
prospective New Agers; who are then encouraged to "grad- 
uate" to various forms of yoga such as TM, and other 
"psychotechnologies" that lead to transcendental experiences 
— the mystical glue that binds the majority of those involved 
in the New Age Movement to each other. 

Incidentally, as noted elsewhere in this book, it is not 
without precedent to have government encouragement of 
these psychotechnologies. Neither is it without precedent for 
drugs to be used to obtain transcendental experiences. Hitler 
tried both. He used mescaline to speed his path towards con- 
sciousness expansion, and his inner circle all experimented 
with psychotechnologies, inducing a communal tripping of 
the Light Fantastic. 

NEW AGE INFILTRATION OF GOVERNMENT 

According to Marilyn Ferguson and other New Age 
writers, the government has long since been infiltrated by ac- 
tive New Age conspirators. In her public lectures, Ms. Fergu- 
son relates that she was even invited to be the keynote speak- 
er at the 1982 Department of Defense annual dinner. Her 
book freely relates that there are conspirators at the 
Cabinet level, the White House Staff, congressmen — at 
every level of government. According to her book. The Na- 



130 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

tional Institute of Mental Health (NIMH), the Department of 
Health, Education and Welfare, and the Department of De- 
fense — not to mention the corruption of the grant writing 
process of the United States government to fund these quasi- 
religious/ openly "religious" programs of the New Age Move- 
ment — include Zen, Transcendental Meditation, and other 
psychotechnologies of every shade and description in their 
programs. 

In 1978 a Washington conference was held called "Holistic 
Health: a Public Policy." This was co-sponsored by several 
governmental agencies. While it is hard to object to the 
presence of politicians, physicians and psychologists in atten- 
dance, nevertheless, one finds it hard to swallow the fact that 
sharing the speaker's platform were "spiritual" teachers, 
futurists, meditation teacher Jack Schwarz and the avowed 
enemy of organized religion, Buckminster Fuller. While the 
list of speakers may have been only half New Age, the list of 
topics was nearly 90 percent New Age. 

Topics dear to the heart of New Agers included "im- 
plementation of holistic health centers, cross-cultural healing 
practices, holographic theory of mind and reality, yoga, 
music and consciousness (straight out of Alice Bailey's in- 
structions that music therapy should be taught as a part of the 
preparation for the 'New Agel, acupuncture, acupressure, 
Buddhist meditative techniques, bodywork, biofeedback, 
guided imagery, and 'the changing image of man' (the New 
Age manifesto released by Stanford Research Institute)." 

INFILTRATION OF INDUSTRY 

Government is not the only large American institution in- 
vaded by the New Age conspirators. They have also called 
on the financial and social pressures of big business to attain 
their goals for world domination — a world to be peopled by 
those more schooled in mysticism than everyday common 
sense. 

Marilyn Ferguson reports in The Aquarian Conspiracy 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 131 

that they have managed to win the financial support of 
Lockheed Aircraft, Blue Cross-Blue Shield, the Rockefeller 
Foundation and others for holistic health forums. Again, 
while it is hard to argue with the case for organically grown 
vegetables and enough sleep at night, nevertheless, one may 
view the agenda with justifiable concern if it sounds more like 
a catalog of New Age occultism than it does like a health 
improvement seminar. 

These programs have and continue to routinely feature the 
following which are all nothing more than variations on 
Eastern occult techniques: 

Meditation, visualization (according to occultists, this is 
a shortcut to unlocking all the mysteries of mysticism), 
biofeedback (of course, enhanced by meditation), 
acupuncture (manipulation of "The Force" or "Life Force"), 
hypnosis, psychic healing, etc. 

And if this were not enough to gladden the hearts of New 
Agere everywhere, the latest news from the halls of industry 
should be. For suddenly courses in "New Age Thinking" have 
become the order of the day — particularly for middle and 
upper-level management personnel and salesmen. From Gen- 
eral Motors and Chrysler Corporation through AT&T and 
southwestern oil concerns such courses have been offered. 
One such course that has been in wide use at .many major 
corporations is called "New Age Thinking" and is taught by 
Lou Tice of The Pacific Institute, Inc. 

Employees attending these institutes are even 
encouraged to bring their entire families. Self-image 
psychology is stressed as part of a new "mental tool kit." 
Like other psychotechnologies, the perceptions of the 
participants are played with in an attempt to shift their 
focus to "New Age Thinking." 

Participants are basically taught that they create their own 
world by their own thought-forms and that by ignoring or 
downplaying negative inputs their world will become a 
brighter, better place. Of course, believing you are your own 



132 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

god is the next logical step. And where does such a program 
tell one to go for spiritual and religious guidance? Again, dear 
to the heart of the most dedicated New Age psychic and 
spiritualist, they are sent to the major advocates of the "deity 
of man"; Pierre Teilhard deChardin, Herman Hesse, Eric 
Fromm, Abraham Maslow, Carl Rogers, and most outrag- 
eously of all, Ram Dass — an avowed enemy of orthodox 
Judeo-Christian religious tradition and proponent of a mass 
conversion to Hinduism and other forms of Eastern 
mysticism. 

Clearly, enforced attendance at these New Age seminars 
is a form of religious discrimination by the employer that 
should not be tolerated. Neither should it be made a ground 
for promotion or demotion among those attending or refus- 
ing to attend. Could an employer demote or promote one for 
regularly attending mass or evangelical services? The answer, 
of course, is a clear no. Neither should the employer be 
allowed to do this to those whose consciences do not permit 
their attendance at seminars promoting "New Age Thinking." 

ASTROLOGY - ENTRY POINT 
FOR THE YOUNG AND CONFUSED 

The public has been largely conditioned to accept the 
"Age of Aquarius" by widespread popular usage of astrology 
and astrologers. 

"What's your sign?" is a common icebreaker at parties 
and all too often even among Christians. Newspapers daily 
carry astrology columns, and horoscope magazines are in 
abundant supply at every newstand. 

This popular acceptance has conditioned the general 
public to believe that either there is something to it or, at 
worst, it's no more than a harmless pastime. 

However, those whose interests are piqued by reading an 
occasional accurate daily horoscope soon wish to know 
more. After exhausting the range of books available at the 
library and/or general interest bookstore, the enthusiast has 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 133 

no choice but to move on to occult bookstores and astrology 
association meetings. 

There, if he hasn't already picked up on it, he is intro- 
duced to the coming age of light and love — the Age of Aqua- 
rius. Of course, he is also told that this so-called New Age 
will have to be preceded by a "cleansing action" — the 
euphemism we noted that Hitler attached to his extermina- 
tion of Jews, gypsies, and Slavic peoples. Being more ac- 
quainted with astrological lore than with history, the would- 
be occult initiate fails to make the connection. 

The seeking person finds fun and acceptance at these 
meetings and at the New Age bookstores, which usually turn 
out to be occult clubhouses of sorts. From these innocent 
starts it is an easy next step into the political,. religious and 
social arms of the New Age Movement. 

HUNGER PROJECTS — A NEW AGE RUSE 

If the New Age Movement cannot get you by appealing to 
your appetite for the mysterious and occult, then perhaps it 
can recruit you by appealing to your finest and best motives. 
This is where The Hunger Project, Bread for the World, and a 
host of other projects allegedly designed to alleviate the prob- 
lems of world hunger fit into New Age plans. 

Of course, the systems usually recommended as viable 
options to end world hunger often sound remarkably like the 
system cited in Revelation, chapter 13: 

"And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, 
or in their foreheads: 

"And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the 
mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 

"Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a 
man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six" 
(Revelation 13:16-18, KJV). 



134 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Unfortunately, those attending introductory meetings of 
these organizations, which spend the majority if not all of 
their resources for lobbying to achieve a New World Order, 
are never told what the real motive of the top leaders behind 
this trend actually is. 

Buckminster Fuller is a prime mover in The Hunger Pro- 
ject. He is also the founder of World Game Laboratories and 
is slated to sit on Planetary Initiative's "World Council of 
Wise Persons." 

The real motive for the creation of these gigantic global 
agencies is set forth on page xx of his 1981 release. The 
Critical Path (St. Martin's Press, New York): 

"Throughout the history of land and sea transport 
those who have gained and held control of the world's lines 
of vital supply have done so only by becoming THE 
MASTERS in the game of establishing supreme human 
power over all other subpowerful organizations — ergo, 
invisibly over all humanity" (emphasis in the original). 

This is more than interesting because Fuller is closely af- 
filiated with Donald Keys of Planetary Initiative and Plane- 
tary Citizens. Keys is an open follower of Alice Bailey and 
her Tibetan mentor Djwal Khul. And invisible power by 
'The Masters'* is the goal of the "Plan of the World Servers" 
launching the drive for planetization. 

Lucis Trust, the custodian of the Alice Bailey writings, as 
already mentioned, was incorporated originally as the Lucifer 
Publishing Company. In 1924 they changed their name to the 
somewhat less obvious "Lucis Trust." 

One of their subsidiaries is World Goodwill. Many 
Christian groups have won endorsement from World 
Goodwill, including Bread for the World. The organization 
has freely lobbied for the creation of a "New World 
Order." 

One can only wonder what impact the same money spent 
lobbying for the system desired by the Lucis Trust /Planetary 
Initiative people would have had if spent on starving children 



Infiltration, Recruitment and Conditioning 135 

who needed real bread in their stomachs — instead of using 
them as pawns in a political maneuver to create international 
megalithic structures capable of controlling the world a la 
Orwell's 1984! 



CHAPTER 10 



A New Age of Satanism? 



Many New Agers believe they are dealing with "white 
magic" or the "light side of the Force." They would probably 
recoil in horror at any suggestion that they might be devil 
worshippers. 

Those who believe they are practicing "white magic" 
either fail to recognize the existence of the devil or feel that 
Satan is associated with the "Black Lodge" — their definition 
for those pursuing orthodox forms of religion and more 
openly-satanic forms of occultism. 

However, the New Agers will often admit they are wor- 
shipping Sanat Kumara, Pan, Venus, Shiva, Buddha and 
other pagan deities. The name Buddha itself literally means 
"Lightbearer" — the same meaning as the name Lucifer. 

The Apostle Paul, who was struggling with the pagans 
and gnostics of his day, noted the demonic nature of idol 
worship — a warning that sincere New Agers and Christian 
sympathizers of the New Age Movement would do well to 
heed: 

"What do I mean then? That a thing sacrificed to idols 
is anything, or that an idol is anything? No, but 1 say that 
the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to 
demons, and not to God; and 1 do not want you to become 
sharers in demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord 
and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of 
the Lord and the table of demons." 

The Satanic Bible by Anton Szandor LaVey gives a list of 
"infernal names" — all synonyms for Satan. Several of the 
names are openly and currently reverenced by "white magic" 
New Agers, including Lucifer, Kali, Lilith, Pan, and Shiva. 



136 



A New Age of Satanism? 137 

The "sacred community" of the New Age Movement — 
Findhorn — is surprisingly open about giving the devil his 
"due." Founded on "divine guidance" allegedly received by 
Eileen Caddy, Findhorn's role on this planet, according to 
this "guidance," is to anchor "The Plan" on earth. Of course 
the guidance received revealed the usual satanic teachings: 
man's deity and infinite potential for psychic power. 

The standard histories of Findhorn themselves, however, 
reveal the true source and nature of this "guidance." Peter 
and Eileen Caddy, together with Findhorn co-founder 
Dorothy McLean, labored on from 1962 until 1966 under the 
illusion that they were working in partnership with "Devas" 
— elemental spirits supposedly inhabitating their flower and 
vegetable beds. 

However, in 1966 they realized that they and the "Devas" 
had become a triangle. For in that year they made a momen- 
tous discovery: they were also working with "Nature Spirits 
overlighted by the god Pan." 

A similar discovery was allegedly made by another close 
Findhorn associate, an aristocratic, elderly, self-educated 
gentleman named Robert Ogilvie Crombie or "Roc." 

Roc was taking an April stroll through an Edinburgh park 
in 1966 when he was suddenly confronted by an incredible 
creature. The strange, part-animal-part-human being looked 
like a giant-sized version of another he had met earlier. Both 
creatures appeared as fauns to Roc — "radiating a tremen- 
dous source of power." 

The larger creature asked Roc whether he loved him and 
his subjects. After receiving an affirmative reply, it informed 
Roc that he had just said he loved the devil. Roc rejected this 
admission, as does the entire New Age Movement, by telling 
the creature that although Christians had superstitiously 
taken him as a model for the devil, nevertheless, they were 
"mistaken." Roc preferred to call this satanic presence "Pan" 
or "Lucifer," as do other New Agers. 

They reject the Christian teaching that Lucifer has com- 
mon identity with Satan. However, they freely call Sanat 



138 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Kumara (Satan) "God." And their doctrinal reference books 
by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and Alice Ann Bailey freely 
cross-reference Sanat Kumara with Venus. 

In occult writings, Lucifer and Venus are one and the 
same. This is also true in the Alice Bailey writings and those 
of Madame Blavatsky. 

As do many other New Agers, Roc suspected the motiva- 
tion of the introduction, but completely underestimated the 
dangers: 

"I did not know then that for his purpose he had to 
find someone who showed no fear of him. He is a great 
being — the god of the whole elemental kingdom as well 
as of the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. Peo- 
ple may feel uneasy in his presence because of the awe he 
inspires, but there ought to be no fear. 'All human beings 
are afraid of me.' He had not said this as a threat, but 
with sadness. T>id not the early Christian Church make 
me a model for the devil?' That is why he is feared — 
because of the image projected onto him. This image 
must be lifted off him so that his nature may be revealed. 
That is why he had to find someone who did not fear 
him" (from The Magic of Findhorn by Paul Hawken, 
Bantam Books Edition, p. 217). 

Apparently convinced of the Tightness of "Pan's" cause, 
Roc goes on to say: 

"It is important for the future of mankind that belief 
in the Nature Spirits and their god Pan is reestablished 
and that they are seen in their true light and not 
misunderstood. These beings, in spite of the innumerable 
outrages man has committed against nature, are only too 
pleased to help him if he will seek and ask for their 
cooperation." 

Findhorn and its officials, including the Caddys and 
David Spangler, were convinced as well. Prominent New 
Age leader Spangler was co-director of the Findhorn Founda- 
tion for three years. He formed the Lorian Association and 



A New Age of Satanism ? 139 

sits on the Board of Directors of Planetary Citizens, the 
secretariat for the leading New Age New World Order vehi- 
cle: Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. He is a 
contributing editor of New Age Magazine and much in de- 
mand on the New Age lecture circuit. 

According to Spangler, he teaches political science at the 
University of Wisconsin even though he dropped out of col- 
lege as a freshman to pursue a career as an esoteric lecturer. 
He has political clout and he also has disproportionate in- 
fluence with some of America's most prominent clergymen. 
He has given at least one sermon in the prestigious Cathedral 
of St. John the Divine, Episcopal in Manhattan — a eucha- 
ristic sermon at that! This church counts many of the Wall 
Street crowd among its membership. 

One could reasonably expect those speaking from 
Episcopal pulpits to maintain at least some semblance of 
religious orthodoxy. This is not, however, the case with 
Spangler, who has uttered some of the most outrageous 
blasphemies ever spoken against Jesus Christ and God the 
Father. 

In one of his numerous books (Reflections on the Christ, 
1978), he expressed his sentiments as to Lucifer: 

"The true light of Lucifer cannot be seen through sor- 
row, through darkness, through rejection. The true light of 
this great being can only be recognized when one's own 
eyes can see with the light of the Christ, the light of the 
inner sun. Lucifer works within each of us to bring us to 
wholeness, and as we move into a new age, which is the 
age of man's wholeness, each of us in some way is brought 
to that point which I term the Luciferic initiation, the par- 
ticular doorway through which the individual must pass if 
he is to come fully into the presence of his light and his 
wholeness. 

"Lucifer comes to give us the final gift of wholeness. If 
we accept it, then he is free and we are free. That is the 
Luciferic initiation. It is one that many people now, and in 
the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the 



140 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

New Age. It is an initiation of leaving the past and moving 
into the new, shedding our guilts and fears, our anxieties, 
our needs, our temptations, and becoming whole and at 
peace because we have recognized our inner light and the 
light that enfolds us, the light of God." 

This is also the New Age concept of Initiation. It is 
universally taught among New Age, cults and esoteric 
societies that we must undergo a "mass planetary initiation." 
Spangler has clearly defined that initiation. 

Benjamin Creme has declared that "revitalized" Christian 
churches as well as Masonic lodges will be used for purposes 
of giving these "mass planetary initiations." 

More than likely, this is tied to the permit to do business 
that was spoken of in Revelation 13:16-17: 

"And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, 
or in their foreheads: 

"And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had 
the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his 
name" (KJV). 

One can hardly blame God for attaching the terrible 
penalty spoken of in Revelation 14:9-11 to those receiving the 
mark, especially if it is tied to a mass planetary initiation 
which pledges loyalty to Lucifer: 

"And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud 
voice. If any man worship the beast and his image, and 
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 

"The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his in- 
dignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brim- 
stone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence 
of the Lamb: 

"And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever 
and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who wor- 
ship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the 



A New Age of Satanism ? 141 

mark of his name" (KJV). 

Since Benjamin Creme and Tara Center have received the 
notoriety they have, Lucis Trust has attempted to tiptoe 
quietly away from any association with them. However, like 
Spangler and Creme, Lucis Trust's attachment to Lucifer is 
also apparent from a careful reading of their materials. 

A 1978 issue of The Beacon, their official organ, stated: 

"Lucifer, Son of the Morning, is closely related [to the 
path to Sirius], and hence the large number of human 
beings who will become disciples in the Sirian Lodge" 
(Volume XL VII, No. 9, May/June 1978, Lucis Publishing 
Company). 

Maitreya allegedly said in a "transmission" through Ben- 
jamin Creme: "I am the Initiator of the Little Ones." 
Therefore, it hardly seems surprising that one of the leading 
New Age organizations, Planetary Initiative for the World 
We Choose, coordinated by Planetary Citizens, calls the 
"Network Newspaper" it publishes, the Initiator. 

This is not surprising, because: (a) many of the supporters 
listed — particularly the "facilitators" — are also open and 
active Benjamin Creme supporters; (b) Planetary Citizens 
freely gives its purpose as being "to aid World Servers 
everywhere"; (c) the role of the World Servers is to act as the 
"vanguard" for "the reappearance of the Christ"; and (d) at 
all his lectures Creme distributes brochures for the New 
Group of World Servers. 

Moreover, David Spangler, who openly advocates 
Luciferic initiations (see above) is a member of the Board of 
Directors of Planetary Citizens as are Peter Caddy (founder 
of Findhorn), Norman Cousins (head of the invitor commit- 
tee of the "World Council of Wise Persons"), and Aurelio 
Peccei (founder of the Club of Rome). 

The Coordinating Council of Planetary Initiative itself 
contains apparent surprises, including Brooke Newell (Vice- 
President of the Chase Manhattan Bank), Gerhard Elston 
(former Executive Director, Amnesty International, USA), 



142 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Helen Kramer (International Association of Machinists 
[I AM J), as well as many other influential. 

In more than one city the Planetary Initiative personnel 
were also identified as active participants in the Tara Center 
venture . 

Lucis Trust is certainly an active, open participant in the 
Planetary Initiative venture. 

Tara Center also endorsed the Planetary Initiative in their 
April 1982 Emergence publication. 

Certainly, it is an impressive network "in service to the 
Christ" — but not to the only begotten Son of God, JESUS 
CHRIST — it is a Luciferian network in service to a false 
christ, most probably the antichrist! 

The fate of skeptical recalcitrants to this project — or at 
least the New Agers' hoped-for fate for those recalcitrants — 
is mirrored in the Spangler writings: 

"Furthermore, it is not really important to know where 
the old pattern will go; we are assured that it is shepherded 
by the Christ and will be fully ministered to by this cosmic 
presence. ... 

"However, there are a few words which can be said 
about where the old world and those attuned to it will go. 
Throughout creation there are infinite spheres of environ- 
ment representing and educating all stages of con- 
sciousness development. Some of these are physical 
planets, like earth; others exist on higher dimensional 
levels. It is possible that many from earth will find 
themselves attracted to such other spheres or planets 
within the universe which are at a stage of growth com- 
parable to what earth has moved out of, 

'There is another pattern, though, which is more like- 
ly. Earth is really like a vast mansion with the ground floor 
representing the physical plane. Only a small percentage of 
the souls associated with earth evolution are ever on the 
physical plane at once; they tend to travel together like 
groups, like classes in university which move together as a 
wave through the various levels and all graduate 



A New Age of Satanism ? 143 

together. . . . It would not be without precedence for them 
to be withdrawn into the inner worlds, to live in an 
'upstairs' room which would reflect the needs of their con- 
sciousness and minister to those needs. In other words, the 
planet or plane or level to which they will go through the 
law of attraction, may not be 'somewhere else.' It may be 
another level of earth's own consciousness where they can 
be contained and ministered to until such time as they can 
be released into physical embodiment again. . . . 

"Whether this is indeed the pattern, or whether these 
ones shall be moved entirely out of the earth pattern . . . 
the main point is that they will lose for the time being, their 
access to the etheric planes of power and the ability to con- 
trol or influence the developments upon earth" (Revela- 
tion, Birth of a New Age, pp. 163-164). 

SO! The New Agers and their leadership plan to send us 
to another dimension! Release us from physical embodiment! 
Strip us of our ability to control or influence earth's 
developments! 

Clearly it sounds reminiscent of the Revelation prophecy: 

"And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went 
to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the 
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus 
Christ" (Revelation 12:17, KJV). 

Alice Bailey said Lucifer was the "Ruler of Humanity." 
Truly he appears to be the guiding light of the New Age 
Movement. 

It is indeed time that God's people followed the message 
of the Revelation angel to come out of her. 



CHAPTER 11 



Deluded ... or Deceivers? 



"For 1 know this, that after my departing shall 
grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the 
flock. 

"Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking 
perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 

"Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space 
of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and 
day with tears" (Acts 20:29-31, KJV). 

"Beware of false prophets, which come to you in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves" 
(Matthew 7:15, KJV). 

Unfortunately, the insidious deception of the New Age 
Movement has gained a measure of respectability and 
acceptance within the church. Even evangelical churches 
are included when Marilyn Ferguson declares, "[T]hey have 
coalesced into small groups in every town and institution." 

Partially explaining the most popular vehicles of New 
Age entrance into religious groups, Ms. Ferguson states: 

"An increasing number of churches and synagogues 
have begun to enlarge their context to include support 
communities for personal growth, holistic health centers, 
healing services, meditation workshops, consciousness 
altering through music, even biofeedback training" (The 
Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 369). 

Chortling about this loss of orthodoxy within what are 
supposed to be the bastions of God the Father and Jesus 
Christ, she went on to state that "[N]ow the heretics are 
gaining ground, doctrine is losing its authority, and know- 



144 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 145 

ing is superseding belief." 

Often clothed in seemingly Christian language, the 
"spiritual" aspects of the New Age Movement have gained 
acceptance among the unsuspecting even within orthodox 
religious institutions. The Movement's political programs 
also have won widespread endorsement and advocacy 
among Christian denominations. 

The New Age Movement is pushing for, among other 
things: global agencies to handle distribution of global 
resources, redistribution of the world's wealth, a new 
world religion, experiential religion (as opposed to religion 
based on scriptural authority and tradition), a universal 
tax, a universal draft, right-bfain/whole-braift thinking (in- 
tuitive and subjective, as opposed to what they call "left- 
brain" or analytical thinking), a teaching that all things are 
part of one whole, an emphasis on universal in- 
terdependence, and zero population growth. 

All these concepts are beginning to rear their ugly heads 
in evangelical Christian books and publications. Some 
denominations have incorporated substantial portions or all 
of these points into their "agenda for the 80's." 

Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy has en- 
joyed the promotion of discussion groups in "many, many 
churches" according to an article appearing in August 1982, 
New Age Magazine. 

In a recent letter to my publisher, Marilyn Ferguson 
complained: 

"It is practically ludicrous that she charges the New 
Age (and me by association) with being anti-Christian, 
anti-Judaic, and anti-Catholic. I have spoken to church 
groups, at Catholic universities and in a Jewish 
synagogue. The spirit of my writing cannot possibly be 
conjectured to be antispiritual, antichrist, etc." 

Despite a wish to be polite to Ms. Ferguson, the facts 
simply do not comport with her assertions. Neither does it 
follow that the individual churches/institutions/groups 



146 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

where she may have spoken necessarily hold beliefs consis- 
tent with orthodox Christianity or Judaism. 

On the contrary, the very fact that Marilyn Ferguson 
has been allowed to carry her message to these congrega- 
tions — as have numerous other New Agers — is evidence 
that the prophesied apostasy is gaining momentum within 
the church itself. 

The test of antichrist is a denial that Jesus is the Christ 
(see I John 2:22). The New Age Movement, therefore, 
betrays the spirit of antichrist behind it when it states that 
"Christ Consciousness" is a "higher state" of mind that 
everyone can attain; and that Jesus was an ordinary man 
who had the Christ Consciousness descend upon him at the 
time of his baptism and stay with him until his crucifixion. 

Under the heading God Within: the Oldest Heresy, 
Marilyn Ferguson knowingly promotes "blatant pantheism 
('the milk was God . . . God [as] primordial nature . . . the 
sum total of consciousness in the universe" — pages 382-3), 
which lies at the heart of the New Age. She also quotes ap- 
provingly from The Aquarian Gospel, which itself meets 
every biblical test of antichrist. Unfortunately, this book is 
even carried within Christian bookstores — particularly 
those of mainline Protestant denominations. 

New Agers generally do not openly repudiate Christian- 
ity. More subtle than that, at least for the moment, they 
often clothe New Age concepts in Christian language and 
— like Hitler — undermine Christianity while pretending 
to be its friend. They redefine Christianity to give pagan 
gods equal time with Jesus Christ; and expand the defini- 
tion of Christ to be the integral essence of themselves. 
What then continues to sound like Christianity is in effect 
another Gospel. 

For example, Marilyn Ferguson, in a June 17, 1982, let- 
ter to me said: 

"My definition of Christianity has expanded over the 
years. After I became involved in meditation, for exam- 
ple, I experienced the vision of Christ more vividly than 



Deluded , . , or Deceivers? 147 

I ever had through sermons and dogma. You would be 
surprised, I think, to know how much of the New Age 
Movement centers on Christ Consciousness. Many 
Christian churches are seeing that direct spiritual ex- 
perience offers a revitalization for modern Christianity." 

The test of antichrist was clear. He is antichrist who 
denies Jesus is the Christ (I John 2:22), and further he is an- 
tichrist who denies that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh 
(I John 4:3). 

Redefining Christ to include you and me — or turning 
Christ into a spiritual experience — certainly is a denial 
that Jesus is the Christ. Teaching and believing that Christ 
was a consciousness rather than a man is certainly a denial 
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 

It is amazing but all too true that these insidious an- 
tichristian ideas, which are the very essence of New Age 
Thinking, are gaining increasing acceptance within Chris- 
tian churches. Yet while pleased at the inroads of paganism 
within the church, Marilyn Ferguson and other New Age 
leaders are upset at being exposed as the enemies of true 
Christianity. Examples of New Age influence within the 
church, both Catholic and Protestant, are legion. Cross 
Currents of West Nyack, New York, is a Catholic publish- 
er with a decidedly modernist bent a la warnings given by 
Pope Pius X. 

In reprinting Eugene Fontinell's Toward a Reconstruc- 
tion of Religion in their 1979 edition, they had this to say 
about Jesus as the Christ: 

"Given this understanding and role of religious sym- 
bols, what are the Christian symbols which seem fin- 
ished and what are those which might be viable? In con- 
sidering the pragmatic reconstruction of God, it was 
argued that omnipotence, omniscience and immutability 
were no longer fit ways of symbolizing the Christian's 
'faith in God.' Similarly, 'God the message sender,' 'God 
the lawgiver,' and 'God the institution founder' are 
inappropriate symbols within the world presupposed by 



148 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

pragmatism. On the other hand, 'God as triune,' 'God as 
love,' and 'God as incarnate' may have rich possibilities 
for development and service within a processive- 
relational world. As living symbols, however, it will not 
suffice to retain them in some abstract form as objects of 
faith. They must be operative in the life of the communi- 
ty and, initially at least, reflection should indicate 
something of the contribution which they have made, 
are making and can make to furtherance of this life. LET 
ME ILLUSTRATE THIS POINT WITH REFERENCE TO 
'GOD AS INCARNATE IN JESUS CHRIST' (emphasis 
added). 

"The first step in any pragmatic reconstruction of this 
symbol is to reject viewing it as an event which hap- 
pened in the past and as localized exclusively in Jesus of 
Nazareth. Instead of speaking of God as having BE- 
COME incarnate, it is more appropriate to speak of God 
BECOMING INCARNATE. The Christian may believe 
that in Jesus we have a unique and indispensable 
manifestation of the presence of God to man and the 
world, but Jesus as the Christ must be seen as pro- 
cessively coming into existence. There are several advan- 
tages attached to viewing the symbol of Christ in pro- 
cessive and relational terms rather than in static and 
substantive ones. First, it is more congenial to the 
thought and experience which now characterizes man's 
life. Secondly, such a processive view of Christ is not 
without anticipations in the earliest moment of the 
reflective life of the Church. Thirdly, it opens up new 
possibilities in terms of the relation of Christ to other 
religions as well as to non-Western cultures. Finally, it 
gives new dimension and significance to all man's institu- 
tions and every aspect of his life, for nothing less than 
the full involvement and participation of man through 
his institutions will bring about the full realization of the 
reality of Christ." 

Lest Protestants snicker at this example of an all-too- 
prevalent display of Catholic apostasy, let them be re- 
minded that we too have our problems. 



Deluded. . . or Deceivers? 149 

Myriads of Protestant books carry exactly the same 
message. And the rankly objectionable Catholic books are 
marketed in Protestant bookstores — sometimes even in 
evangelical bookstores. Likewise, the Catholic bookstores 
market the Protestant books that appear to carry the New 
Age themes. The wonder of the entire business is its ecu- 
menism! 

The Graduate Theological Union of Berkeley is a case 
in ecumenical point. 

Established in 1962 at Berkeley, it has brought Catholic, 
Protestant, and Jewish participants together in a sort of 
commonized apostasy. In fact, they are so apostate that 
they have expanded their theological horizons to include 
Hinduism, Buddhism, Sufism, Sikhism, Feminist Spirituali- 
ty, New Age groups, occultism, neo-paganism and witch- 
craft. Their activities meet approval with at least one 
important source: The New Consciousness Sourcebook 
(Spiritual Community Guide No. 5). The alternate title for 
this book for the past several years has been Handbook for 
a New Age. 

Engaging in what they call "creative borrowing," they 
have managed to water down Christianity to a state of 
bare recognizability. One of Union's professors, Dr. 
Charles S. McCoy, quotes John Cobb's Christ in a 
Pluralistic Age with approval. Cobb suggested that the 
Christians copy Buddhism in order to "reconceive Christ." 
McCoy enthusiastically endorses Cobb's thesis that "Christ 
must be reconceived as creative transformation in all 
human experiences and not bound to the historical Jesus or 
to any past doctrine." 

McCoy states: 

"The pluralistic faiths around the globe and the 
surges of oppressed peoples in all cultures toward libera- 
tion dissolve the limited conceptions of God, Jesus 
Christ, and history, transmitted to us by our Christian 
past and open us to widened perspectives and an emerg- 



150 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

ing consummation hidden in God." 1 

In other words, Christianity must be liberated and enriched 
by the other paths to God. 

Theodore M. Hesburgh is the world-renowned president 
of Notre Dame University. He also serves as an advisory 
chairman for Planetary Citizens. 

As noted previously, Planetary Citizens' purpose is to 
aid the "World Servers" who in turn are to serve as the 
"vanguard for the reappearance of the Christ." 

Hesburgh is also an endorser of Planetary Initiative: "A 
Plot to Save the World." 

In 1974 Hesburgh delivered the Dwight Harrington 
Terry Foundation Lectures on Religion in the Light of Sci- 
ence and Philosophy. Hesburgh holds numerous honorary 
degrees and has extensive influence — in governmental, 
religious, and scholastic circles. The book derived from his 
lectures at the Terry Foundation contains much of the New 
Age agenda for the planet. 

His prelude contains a statement that we can make the 
world "somewhat divine." Calling his projection "Christian 
humanism," Hesburgh quickly reveals a bias tending more 
towards "humanism," than Christianity. Humanism has a 
theology and a god, but that god is ourselves and Lucifer, 
not the God of the Bible for Protestants, Catholics, and 
Jews alike. 

The scriptures plainly say that Jesus made a perfect 
sacrifice once for all. Nevertheless, Hesburgh declares: 

"Redemption embraces the totality of creation, and 
those working for a new man and a new earth are very 
much creating, and redeeming the times as well." 2 

'When Cods Change, Hope for Theology by Charles S. McCoy. McCoy is 
the Robert Gordon Sprout Professor of Theological Ethics at the Pacific School of 
Religion, Graduate Theological Union at Berkeley. He further holds a Ph.D. from 
Yale University Graduate School. He is considered a leading theologian at 
Berkeley and lectures internationally. 

! The Humane Imperative by Theodore M. Hesburgh, preface by Kingman Brewster, 
Jr., Yale University Press. Copyright © 1974 by Yale University, second printing 1975, 
p. 11. 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 151 

One chapter in Hesburgh's book is entitled "The Power 
of Ecumenism." And he doesn't mean the unity in our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ that should be acknowledged 
whether one is a Baptist, Catholic, Presbyterian or 
Episcopalian. He clearly states that his ecumenical interest 
is not only "in the Christian, but in the larger world- 
religion dimension." 

He devotes several pages to our commonality of in- 
terests with non-Christian religions. Five-times-censored 
Jesuit priest and New Agers' hero, Pierre Teilhard de Cnar- 
dm, is called by Hesburgh "that great visionary of the 
unity of mankind." 

Although Hesburgh professes to have complete faith in 
God, nevertheless, he appears not to trust God to take care 
of his human creation here on earth because he parrots the 
zero population arguments for a static world population. 

He further extols the virtues of the Common Market 
nations of Europe — in almost identical language as that 
used by Foster Bailey in a Lucis Trust publication. 
Planetary citizenship is urged upon us as is a "Declaration 
of Interdependence." 

Reading Hesburgh as well as Matthew Fox, Fontinell, 
and a host of other Roman Catholic "evolved" or "trans- 
formed" theologians, one becomes quickly convinced that 
Pope Pius X may have been a prophet as well as a prelate. 

That Pope's insightful warnings in the encyclical Pascendi 
Dominici Gregis (on Modernism) were not heeded and these 
wolves in sheep's clothing freely crept into the Catholic hierar- 
chy. Using identical methods, a host of other New Age fellow- 
travelers have attained free access to Protestant seminaries and 
pulpits, even within fundamentalist circles. 3 

'See A Catechism of Modernism by the Rev, J.B, Lemius, O.M.I., founded on 
the Encyclical Pascendi Dominici Cregis (On Modernism ). by Pope Pius X. This 
$2.00 volume given to me by a Detroit priest is probably one of the best statements 
of the methods of both the New Agers and the apostates within the body of Christ — 
Catholic and Protestant alike. Pope Pius X is quoted as aptly saying: "We must now 
break silence in order to expose before the whole Church, in their true colors, those 
men who have assumed this bad disguise." The Catechism is published by Tan 
Books and Publishers, Inc., of Rockford, Illinois, and was last published in 1980. 



152 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

New Age thinking obviously has had a strong impact 
on many Protestant, even evangelical writers — and 
through their influence has affected thousands in varying 
degrees. 

Take, for example, Tom Sine. In his book, The Mus- 
tard Seed Conspiracy, he details his "vision" for the future. 

Perhaps it is coincidental that Mustard Seed contains 
some of the same programs as the New Age Movement. 

New Agers Hazel Henderson, Jeremy Rifkin, Theodore 
Roszak, Willis Harman, Buckminster Fuller, Robert 
Heilbroner, Dennis Meadows of the Gub of Rome, 
Richard Barnet, Ivan Mich, Alvin Toffler and even William 
Irwin Thompson are quoted with approval. 

Roszak may be fairly described as a neo-paganist — or 
at least an apologist for neo-paganism. Buckminster Fuller 
has written that Christians and other religious groups will 
cry out because they will be destroyed. 

William Irwin Thompson is one of David Spangler's 
closest friends and wrote the introduction for Spangler's 
New Age "Bible": Revelation, the Birth of a New Age. 

Sine quotes approvingly from Thompson's Evil and 
World Order — a book seemingly impossible even to skim 
without having its truly New Age nature jump out at you. 

The horrendous Global 2000 Report — which concludes 
that the world's population must be reduced by billions 
before the year 2000 if the planet is to survive — is quoted 
approvingly; as is Willy Brandt's North-South summit 
report, and in similar language as that used by Benjamin 
Creme in The Reappearance of the Christ. 

Freely calling for a New World Order and a New Inter- 
national Economic Order — plans also found in the 
Tibetan-transmitted writings of Alice Ann Bailey — Sine 
conveys his allegedly Christian teachings in the code words 
of the New Age Movement. One might legitimately ask 
why, if these are Sine's concepts derived from the Bible, he 
chooses to clothe them in New Age terminology. 

He uses the phrase "New Age" itself approximately 150 



Deluded. . . or Deceivers? 153 

times in his book, more than even Marilyn Ferguson in The 
Aquarian Conspiracy. 

Dressing up the New Agers' planned redistribution of 
the world's assets in Year of Jubilee language from the no- 
longer-applicable Old Testament code, Sine has Christians 
looking forward to exactly the same sequence of events as 
does Benjamin Creme: a freezing of the world's assets and 
a redistribution of same. 

Sine ridicules those who believe the coming of our Lord 
is imminent — which sounds very much like what Peter 
prophesied the scoffers would say as that day drew near. 

He also ridicules those who are fearful of the Humanist 
Manifesto, stating there is not a shred of evidence to show 
that those signing it were in any way involved in a plot to 
take control of the world. On the contrary, there is ample 
evidence for that indeed. 

The Humanist Manifesto affirms: that the universe 
created itself; that promises of salvation are harmful; that 
ethics are situational; that individuals should have the right 
to abortion and should have total sexual freedom; and that 
socialism should be in control worldwide. 

These are the exact beliefs with which our children are 
brainwashed in public schools beginning in kindergarten. 
They are predominant today in our universities and in 
government. And these very same beliefs are being pro- 
moted cleverly and persistently by the national news 
media. 

No conspiracy? Sine should take another look at the 
Humanist Manifesto in light of current reality. 

Easternization of our faith is subtly advocated by Sine, 
and we are told we must "incarnate the countercultural 
values of the kingdom." 

He asserts that missionaries were detrimental to the 
cultures of the heathen paradises they visited by ad- 
vocating Western medicine instead of the more "spiritual" 
methods of healing previously used in those lands, page 
212. 



154 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Another example is found in Stanley Mooneyham, the 
ex-president of World Vision. Mooneyham has long en- 
joyed great prominence in the Christian world. Yet his 
book, What Do You Say to a Hungry World? advocates 
much of the political program of the New Agers. 

Although he has enjoyed a reputation as a humani- 
tarian, his books show sympathy for some of the more 
frightening aims of the New Age Movement, such as zero 
population growth. Mooneyham says: 

"Now another theme. Population. That's a touchy 
one. No one likes to be told how many little feet can 
patter around in his own house. But just that is the big 
question. How many feet per square foot can this world 
support? 

"If you see this problem as critical where you live, 
then it would be profitable to investigate the availability 
of family planning services in your community. Press for 
adequate facilities, if necessary. 

"Insist on open forum discussions on birth control, 
abortion, artificial insemination, genetic control and 
death control in your church or club programs. Some of 
these subjects, unfortunately, seem to be outside the 
orbit of evangelical Christian concern. "* 

It is not surprising that Theodore Hesburgh is quoted with 
approval in Mooneyham's book, 5 as are many other promi- 
nent New Agers. 

It was more surprising to see Lenny Bruce so quoted — as 
were New Agers Barbara Ward, Richard J. Barnet, and E.F. 
Schumacher; The New World Order is freely recommended 
as a desired goal for Christianity. 

4 From What Do You Say to a Hungry World? by W. Stanley Mooneyham (ex- 
cerpted from page 241), copyright © 1975 by Word Incorporated of Waco, Texas. 
Interestingly enough. Word is also the publisher of Sine's The Mustard Seed Con- 
spiracy. 

'Ibid., page 22, 267. 



Deluded. . . or Deceivers? 155 

Several countries around the world have legislated fami- 
ly size with frightening consequences. Often the result is 
forced sterilization, infanticide, and abortion. Families are 
even faced with imposed economic consequences for the 
birth of an extra child. 

Mooneyham, however, has no problem with these mea- 
sures: 

"Some governments are considering legislation re- 
stricting the size of families, with a negative income 
penalty or tax on all children over the official limit. If 
that sounds like an invasion of personal liberties, don't 
forget that most governments have already made bigamy 
illegal." 6 

Mooneyham's position on social issues is similar to that 
of the New Agers, as well as his spiritual /cultural tech- 
niques and practices. The occult pseudo-medical practice of 
acupuncture — a manipulation of "the Force" — along 
with its antecedent Chinese occult theory of Yin-Yang is 
described in glowing terms. After all, according to 
Mooneyham, Aldous Huxley (an evolutionist/occultist) 
believed it! 7 

Among the "mistakes" made by Western missionaries in 
China, Mooneyham lists in his writings: "aggressive proc- 
lamation of Western values; public denunciation of 
idolatry; rejection of ancestor worship; opposition to local 
religion; and careless use of the scriptures."* 

Of course, it should come as little surprise to note that 
World Vision magazine, during Mooneyham's tenure as 
president, reported joint projects with Hindu ashrams' and 
has requested readers to "pray for your church's direct in- 

"Ibid., page 151. 

''China a New Day by W. Stanley Mooneyham, copyright © 1979 by W. 
Stanley Mooneyham. Logos International, Plainfiekt, New Jersey 07060 (citing 
pages 197-201). 

'Ibid,, pages 153-156. 

World Vision, Vol. 26, No. 9 (September 1982), page 21. Query7 Who gets 
the glory? Jesus or Krishna? 



156 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

volvement in holistic ministry." 10 

There are other serious problems within the realm of 
evangelical Protestantism. Inter-Varsity Christian 
Fellowship (IVF) has enjoyed an almost impeccable reputa- 
tion in both scholarship and Christian apologetics. 
However, much that appears to be New Age-oriented has 
come out of that organization in recent years. 

Assessing the views of some Christian authors, how- 
ever, is not without difficulty, particularly in light of a 
trend today toward a social exegesis of the Gospel. Conse- 
quently, terms and concepts are latched onto with only a 
superficial understanding as to their implications. It is not 
my intention to point a finger at specific Christians and 
their books, and say that these people are definitely New 
Age, but merely to reveal to the reader a dangerous trend 
toward New Age thinking among evangelicals. As the 
proverb goes: "There is a way that seems right to a man, 
but in the end it leads to death." Physical health, for exam- 
ple, is a reasonable objective. However many professing 
Christians have become full-blown Hindus by taking up 
yoga just for exercise. Another example is that feeding the 
hungry is an admirable biblical Christian objective, 
however, doing it through forced redistribution of the 
world's wealth, or stated another way, through socialism, 
is not a biblical imperative. So it is my deep concern that 
we are not led astray — whether intentionally or uninten- 
tionally. 

With a Ph.D. from Yale University, Ron Sider is an 
associate professor of theology at Eastern Baptist Seminary 
and serves as president of Evangelicals for Social Action. 
His books are widely sold in Christian bookstores of all 
denominations and may be found in even the most fun- 
damental of church libraries. 

One of his books, Rich Christians in an Age of Hunger, 
was co-published by Inter- Varsity Christian Fellowship and 
Paulist Press. Paulist is a Catholic publisher whose books 

'"Ibid., page 21. 



Deluded. . . or Deceivers? 157 

tend more towards socialism and outright New Age think- 
ing than they do towards orthodox Christian thinking. 

The first thing noticeable about Sider's book to one 
versed in New Age lore is his use of a vocabulary prevalent 
among New Agers. Words such as Spaceship Earth, van- 
guard, holistic, New Age, and global village are a common 
part of his vocabulary. 

The very same form of New World Order as that pro- 
posed by prominent New Agers and the Alice Bailey books 
is urged upon the readers. In fact, they are told it would be 
a sin for them not to support this "New World Economic 
Order" and "New World Order." 

New Agers Ernest Callenbach, Peter Berger, Robert 
Heilbroner and E.F. Schumacher are frequently quoted. 
Declared Christians with the same message are cited in sup- 
port of his thesis, such as Stanley Mooneyham. The Year 
of Jubilee principle advocated as a result of Sider's Bible 
study of the old Judaic code sounds chillingly close to that 
proposed by Benjamin Creme to inaugurate the so-called 
New Age or Age of Aquarius. Sider says on page 223: 
"... Jubilee is a divine demand for regular, fundamental 
redistribution of the means for producing wealth." 

While Sider is biblically correct in stating that Chris- 
tians have a duty to help alleviate all the human misery 
and suffering they can, nevertheless, his approach seems 
more New Age than Christian. The New World Order pro- 
posed by Sider is in some respects the same as that backed 
by Lucis Trust, the World Order Model Project (WOMP), 
Lindisfarne Association, Findhorn Foundation, Planetary 
Initiative, and the entire New Age network for that matter. 

Contrary to what Sider proposes, Christians have no 
duty whatsoever to help establish the political structures of 
the New Age. In fact, we have an affirmative duty to help 
resist them — even unto death. 

The sole purpose of establishing the New World Order 
is, according to the Alice Bailey writings, to serve as the 
political structure for the New Age "Christ." 



158 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Buckminster Fuller, who coined the phrase "Spaceship 
Earth," used by Sider, has made it clear that the new struc- 
ture will be mourned by organized religion when it is in- 
stituted. 

The biblical warnings are also clear that the final beast 
of the world would be diverse from the others and trample 
the entire world underfoot, horribly persecuting the saints 
in the process. Its coming may be inevitable. Nevertheless, 
it should not be established on the backs of naive Chris- 
tians who are more taken by deceptive New Age promises 
than with clear scriptural warnings. 

David Bryant is associated with Inter- Varsity Christian 
Fellowship and actively works in the field of missionary 
training. His message to the church is that it must learn to 
love the world. He further says that we must be converted 
twice — first to Christ and then reconverted back to the 
world. 11 

Jesus clearly warned that conditions would grow worse 
and worse until His return. Nevertheless, Bryant does not 
see it that way similarly to his fellow evangelicals, in- 
cluding Sider. His book. In the Gap: What It Means to Be 
a World Christian, says: 

"It is sowing the Gospel through new congregations 
of believers who grow into redemptive forces. In turn, 
they will overthrow the status quo of the world system 
and transform the human condition within their own 
situation" (pp. xiii-xiv). 

Bryant cites the works of Ron Sider, Stanley 
Mooneyham and the National Council of Churches with 
approval. Sojourners, a Christian social action group with 
New Age-type programs, is mentioned as a desirable 
organization for Christian participation. 

On page 39, several New Age "buzzwords" are tucked 
neatly into a single paragraph: 

"These surprising theological positions were given in an April 1982 sermon 
by David Bryant at Highland Park Baptist Church in Southfield, Michigan, my 
own church! 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 159 

"I guess it boils down to this, Bill. In our modern 
global village all nations and societies are inter-linked 
and inter-dependent in so many ways. So, it isn't an 
either/or question. The involvement of American Chris- 
tians in a global cause on a global scale will strongly 
determine their impact on their own society" (emphasis 
added). 

Bryant sees hope in the very things that many Chris- 
tians consider to be definite signs of end times: 

"And yet, out of this silence has emerged a long, 
diverse list of activists such as feminists, gays, black and 
Jewish groups, environmentalists, right-to-life, anti- 
nuclear groups, and even former anti-war groups pro- 
testing U.S. irresponsibility regarding Cambodian and 
Vietnamese refugees. Does a legacy from the anti-war 
and civil rights years lie dormant in the subconscious of 
today's students? Are these various activist groups 
tremors of potential student movements just ahead?" 
(page 86, ibid) 

The glue that binds the New Agers together seems to be 
common mystical experiences. Visualization and hypnotism 
are keys to the occult. It may be all too often the case that 
they are literally seeing and hearing things the rest of us 
are not. It was therefore startling to find the following 
passage in a purported Christian book — a passage worthy 
of a Silva Mind Control or EST session: 

"A Parable. 
Imagine . . . 

for a moment . . . 
that . . . 

"As long as you can remember you've been seated in 
a darkened theater. 

"Alone. 

"Well, not completely alone. You've noted other 
shadows brooding in the dimness. Some have even 
mumbled their names to you. But the chill, the mystery. 



160 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

the emptiness of perpetual night — that's been the extent 
of your life. Until now, that is. 

"Imagine . . . that one day ... a spotlight bursts its 
brilliance across the distant stage. Light. At first it 
startles you. Then, it intrigues you. You sit and stare, 

"Gradually your eyes focus. Now you're aware that a 
Man has stepped into the spotlight. How unusual He is. 
He's laughing, dancing . . . and singing! In time you notice 
that others are up there too, dancing with the Man in the 
Light, happy and free like He is." 

The rest of the startling passage is full of white light im- 
agery. It sounds far more like a Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh 
talk to occult initiates than a serious call to potential Chris- 
tian missionaries. 

If there has been a single Catholic pope who permitted 
the New Agers' plans to take root within the Roman 
Catholic Church, it was Pope John XXI11 who is spoken of 
reverentially by New Agers and Catholic modernists. Yet 
Bryant expresses the belief (on page 125) that Pope John 
XXIII was a high point of Christian church history. 

And the New Agers' social program and life-style of 
"voluntary simplicity" was urged upon Christians by David 
Bryant. 

It should be added here that although the goals of most 
of the workers are pure, those doing the planning are 
usually not and the end of this is conditioning for revolu- 
tion and acceptance of global agencies doling out food sup- 
plies — not true feeding of the masses. Not surprisingly, 
Bryant urges his students to read Rich Christians in an Age 
of Hunger by Ronald Sider. 

An alternate phrase or title for the New Group of 
World Servers is "Servants of the World." On page 146 of 
his book, Bryant says: 

"We must cease being arm-chair tourists of the world. We 
must become its students, even before we become its servants." 



Deluded. . . or Deceivers? 161 

I don't know what Bryant's Bible says, but mine says I 
am to serve God — not the world. I am to love my 
neighbor as myself — but I am to neither "love the world 
nor the things that are in the world." Note how Bryant 
contradicts this biblical proposition when he says also on 
page 146 that "[W]e must love the world with our minds as 
well as our hearts." 

One wonders if he has been looking through Theodore 
Hesburgh's papers as Bryant, too, enumerates our points of 
commonality with Eastern religions. In the same set of 
paragraphs he espouses the New Age, Alice Bailey-dictated 
doctrine of oneness or unity of all life. 

Unity-in-Diversity was an Alice Bailey-coined expres- 
sion coming from her "Tibetan Master." It is commonly 
used as a New Age buzz word. The International Coopera- 
tion Council has changed its name to Unity-in-Diversity 
Council. Interdependent is another such word. On pages 
172-173 Bryant says: 

"Within this family there are many ministries, but 
only one mission. Within this family is beautiful diversi- 
ty, but God intends it to be unity-in-diversity because 
we are united in the same global cause. Each of our 
world-sized parts are interdependent and indispensable 
for our overall mission." 

Alice Bailey taught that the New Age was to be an age 
of group consciousness and synergy. Individual efforts to 
advance the cause were to be avoided. The same principle 
finds expression in David Bryant's writings. 

And on page 205 the sins of homosexuality and drug 
abuse are given the usual euphemism of "alternative life- 
styles." 

Bryant urges involvement in hunger relief programs. 
While this is not a bad aim in and of itself, nevertheless 
one of the groups he urges upon us is Bread for the World 
— an organization that has managed to win at least two 
write-ups in Lucis Trust papers as "characteristic" of the 



162 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

New Group of World Servers. And, Bread for the World 
has never bought a grain of rice for anyone. Their monies 
are strictly spent for lobbying for national and interna- 
tional measures — including creation of global reserves and 
agencies to control the distribution of world assets. 

In a talk at my very own church, he urged Christians 
and especially those listening to participate in the 
redistribution of their assets — very convenient condition- 
ing for those hoping to implement the Benjamin 
Creme/Maitreya the Christ/New Age/New World Order. 

His book is undoubtedly subtle, but to one schooled in 
New Age ways of thinking, the parallels are immediately 
obvious. If one is familiar with Planetary Initiative 
guidelines for discussion group leaders, he cannot help but 
notice that the Small Group Study Guide instructions are 
almost similar. 

I am not writing at this length about Bryant's book to 
single him out. It is a masterpiece, however, of subtlety, 
full of conditioning, whether deliberate or otherwise for the 
New World Order and the New Age Movement. 

The important thing to be said here is that the infiltra- 
tion of our churches — even our fundamentalist churches 
— both broad and deep — is probably a sure sign that we 
are in near-Tribulation times and near to the soon coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Of equal concern is the activity taking place within the 
confines of fundamentalist seminaries. Calvin College 
seminarians have downplayed the danger from the New 
Age Movement. However, they need only look about their 
own institution to discover that it is indeed alive and well. 

Earthkeeping is the title of a book released by the Fel- 
lows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin 
College, copyrighted in 1980 by the Wm. B. Eerdmans 
Publishing Company. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin is re- 
ferred to as a "Christian thinker" on page four. The New 
Age political program is laid out in its entirety — including 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 163 

a duty for Christians to support globalization of our struc- 
tures. 12 

The scriptures plainly state that God will create a new 
heaven and a new earth. Nevertheless, in reinterpreting the 
Bible to justify support of Calvin College's newfound inter- 
nationalism the authors of Earthkeeping see the situation 
pretty much as do the Findhorn family: 

"The New Testament writers proclaim Jesus of 
Nazareth as the prince of that peace. It is he who is call- 
ing the world to himself, redeeming it to himself. And it 
is he who calls us to partnership in his glorious work: 
The anxious longing of the creation waits eagerly for the 
revealing of the sons of God.' 

"His kingdom of peace shall come. The king has 
already come, and is reigning. In Galilee he has already 
shown his power over water, wind, plant, beast — and 
over death itself. He reigns, and his peace shall reign 
with him: The zeal of the Lord of hosts will accomplish 
this.' 

"Throughout the scriptures, the visions of the 
kingdom of God are visions of man in harmony with 
nature. Ralph Smith expresses this well in 'Old Testa- 
ment Concepts of Stewardship' when he observes, if 
biblical man did not ever foresee a time when man 
would have no need of nature, perhaps modern man 
should begin to make his peace with it now.' " 13 

"See pages 236-237, ibid. We are instructed that as Christians we "should 
support international efforts to establish and enforce standards for proper use of 
the ocean, as well as just standards for the exploitation of its common 
resources. . . . This kind of encouragement and approval, manifested in our 
political lives, may be what stewardship demands of the individual today. 
Perhaps the days of the commons should be over." The authors go on to state 
that they are speaking of shared stewardship: "For it is clear that we exercise 
stewardship over nature not only as individuals but as members of various 
groups to which are entrusted the care of vast quantities of the earth's resources." 

'*Ibid. , p. 238. If I read my Bible correctly, our peace was to be with God — 
not nature. The Calvin College position distinctly smacks of both Monism (con- 
cept that God created the earth and then diffused himself equally throughout the 
universe} and animism. God was going to make all things new — not redeem 
nature along with man. 



164 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

We humans are "saviors" too if the authors are to be 
believed. 14 

We are told to develop a "planetary awareness" by the 
authors. This is a universal cry to New Agers from the 
thousands of participating New Age centers. 

New Agers Loren Eisely,E.F. Schumacher, Buckminster 
Fuller, and others are quoted with approval. Senator Mark 
Hatfield has written enthusiastic endorsement to many 
New Age-oriented Christian books. His endorsement like- 
wise appears on the back cover of Earthkeeping. 

According to Alice Bailey, the New Age was to be an 
age of group consciousness. Collective and group activity 
would bring the New Age to fruition. The authors here 
evidently feel the same way for they instructed Christians 
wishing to be good stewards to support collective efforts to 
change economic and political structures. 15 

Bread for the World is endorsed by Lucis Trust's World 
Goodwill as "characteristic of the New Group of World 
Servers." Earthkeeping 's authors urge Christians to support 
it. New Agers request their people to become "agents of 
change." Earthkeeping urges us to become "active agents in 
changing local, national or international, political, 
economic, educational, and ecclesiastical structures." 16 

One of the core teachings of the New Age Movement is 
God "immanent" in all things. Alice Bailey in fact said that 
this doctrine of immanence must be taught to prepare the 
world for the new "Christ": 

"God Transcendent, greater, vaster and more in- 
clusive than His created world, is universally recognised 
and has been generally emphasised; all faiths can say 
with Shri Krishna (speaking as God, the Creator) that 
'having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of 
Myself, I remain.' This God Transcendent has domi- 
nated the religious thinking of millions of simple and 

"Ibid., p. 238. 
"Ibid., p. 307. 
"■Ibid., p. 306. 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 165 

spiritually minded people down the centuries which have 
elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards 
divinity. 

"Slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening con- 
sciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of 
God Immanent — divinely 'pervading' all forms, condi- 
tioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing 
innate divinity through human beings and — two thou- 
sand years ago — portraying the nature of that divine 
Immanence in the Person of the Christ. Today, as an 
outcome of this unfolding divine Presence, there is enter- 
ing into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: 
that of 'Christ in us, the hope of glory' (Colossians 
1:27). There is a growing and developing belief that 
Christ is in us as He was in the Master Jesus, and this 
belief will alter world affairs and mankind's entire at- 
titude to life" (emphasis added). 17 

This doctrine of God Immanent is common to nearly 
every pagan and Eastern religion. It teaches that God 
created the universe and then equally diffused himself 
throughout its parts. Religions teaching the doctrine of 
God Immanent are said to be teaching Monism. It is the 
original lie of the serpent — "Thou shalt be as gods" — 
dressed up for the "New Age." 

Needless to say, it was a real shock to find this doctrine 
coming forth from a college such as Calvin. On page 218 
of Earthkeeping the authors state: 

"What a consideration of the Incarnation shows, 
however, is that in Christ, both as Creator and 
Redeemer, God is immanent in creation. The 'equality 
with God' enables the creating Word to share in the flesh 
of his creation in an immanence which grasps neither at 
glory nor survival, but which leads ultimately to death. 
Likewise, though Christians transcend the world, they 
also are directed to become a redemptive part of what 
they transcend. Humans are to become saviors of 

l7 The Reappearance of the Christ, p. 36. New York: Lucis Publishing Com- 
pany, 1946. 1976. 



166 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

nature, as Christ is the savior of humanity (and hence, 
through humans, of nature). 

"This idea of humans as the saviors of nature is not 
simply theological speculation. It is implied in all of 
those many Scripture passages which speak of redeemed 
humans as 'joint-heirs' with Christ. As Christ is Ruler, 
Creator, and Sustainer of the world, so also is man to 
be. Being heirs with Christ involves (as Paul saw) being 
crucified with Christ; IT ALSO INVOLVES SHARING 
IN THE SUSTAINING ACTIVITY IN NATURE OF 
CHRIST THE CREATOR" (emphasis added). 

Of course, the authors give reasons sounding 
suspiciously like those put forth by the New Agers for this 
"confusion" by Christians. "This idea of human 
transcendence became joined, in the early years of the 
church, with the prevailing Platonic idea of physical nature 
as a source of ignorance and a snare to the soul." 18 The 
New Agers repeatedly say that we must overcome our 
"dualistic, mechanistic thinking!" 

Christians are urged to support internationalism in the 
interests of stewardship. Of course, what they are not told 
is thai the people heading up the internationalist efforts — 
Donald Keys. David Spangler, and the rest of the 
Planetary Citizens' gang — are open Luciferians. Once the 
structures are established — even if St. Francis of Assissi 
were running them — they are available for takeovers by 
those interests wishing to establish the one-world govern- 
ment of the antichrist as foretold in Revelation 13. 

The scriptures told us plainly to love not the world: 

"Love not the world, neither the things that are in 
the world. If any man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. 

"For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. 

"Ibid., p. 219. 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 167 

"And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever" 
(I John 2:15-17, KJV). 

Nevertheless, the theme of this book as well as David 
Bryant's and all too many evangelical writers is that we 
are now to love the world — to be the servants of the 
world. 

The Humanist Manifesto proclaimed that salvationist- 
"based religions were harmful to the future of the world 
because they made men focus on another world other than 
our own. 

The Calvin College fellows cheerfully parrot the same 
theme: 

"And yet, with a few important exceptions. Chris- 
tians have not shown much concern for the world's 
health. For the emphasis in Christian thought has been 
much more on personal than on cosmic salvation. In- 
deed, one narrow use of the word 'world' is in declara- 
tions that Christians have been saved out of the world" 
(Ibid., p. 3). 

Alice Bailey instructed the New Age faithful to prepare 
the world for the new "Christ" by teaching that all things 
were part of a whole. In view of the overall New Age 
orientation of the Calvin College book, it is not, 
therefore, surprising to find New Age writer Lewis 
Thomas' pseudo-scientific The Lives of a Cell quoted in 
support of this proposition. 19 Neither is it surprising to 
find the somewhat unique theological stance flowing from 
such a theory: 

"We simply cannot escape from our embeddedness in 
nature or nature's embeddedness in us. Therefore, our 
knowledge seems to indicate that we can no longer 
speak of humanity being saved out of nature: we are 
redeemed in nature, not apart from it. In some way, the 
Christian must include the rest of creation in his or her 

"Ibid., p. 3. 



168 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

own salvation" {ibid., p. 3-4). 

Of course the Year of Jubilee principle — part of the 
Old Testament Judaic code is set forth — most convenient- 
ly for the Planetary Initiative New Age pushers of the New 
World Order with its planned forced redistribution of the 
world's assets. 20 

Even the call for the New World religion, so dear to 
the heart of the New Agers, has not been neglected by the 
Calvin College fellows: 

"When we turn to a consideration of the theology of 
the East, we discover that its strength is precisely in the 
area where Western thought is weakest: in its inclusion 
of the whole of creation, and not humans only, in 
redemption. Instead of that general suspicion of creation 
which dominates Western Christianity, there is a strong 
affirmation of the goodness of matter, its redeemability, 
and its dependence upon humans for its access to that 
divine redemption. In such a view, humans are not so 
much pilgrims, leaving the world behind, as they are, 
lifting it all, through their priestly actions, into a kind 
of divine life. . . . Thus in Eastern thought humans are 
the agent for the 'deification' of nature and the lifting of 
all creation up into Godhead. This does not imply con- 
sciousless union, but rather is a development of that 
idea of humans as 'heirs' with Christ, the second Adam 
of the fully redeemed creation (p. 222). 

The heart of the New Age Movement is old-fashioned 
Hindu occultism, which embodies the ancient lie of the ser- 

"Planetary Initiative is being managed by Donald Keys, an open Alice 
Bailey /Djwal Khul disciple. He is assisted in this effort by David Spangler and 
Peter Caddy — . both Alice Bailey/Djwal Khul disciples and open Luriferians. 
They are being assisted at the United Nations by Robert Muller. Muller's most 
recent book, New Genesis: Reshaping a Global Spirituality was published by 
Doubleday in 1982. One chapter is entitled "The Reappearance of Christ." It is a 
transcript of a talk delivered to the Arcane School. The Arcane School is part of 
Lucis Trust (formerly known as the Lucifer Publishing Company), Lucis Trust is 
the custodian of the Alice Bailey/Djwal Khul writings, the cornerstone plans 
upon which the New Age Movement and particularly the PI effort are based. 
Muller has openly supported Benjamin Creme — the spokesman for Maitreya 
"The Christ." 



Deluded . . . or Deceivers? 169 

pent right out of the Garden of Eden. This promise of god- 
hood that so captivated Eve continues to have an amazing- 
ly strong appeal for humanity today. 



CHAPTER 12 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 



It is one thing to read through a book which has subtle 
bends, twists, and turns, realizing that in serpentine fashion 
you are being inched in the direction of the New Age Move- 
ment. It is quite another experience to read one that comes on 
as bold as a cobra selling its venom door to door. Such a 
book is Journey to Inner Space: Finding Cod in Us. I have 
seen few worse in occult bookstores. 

Journey to Inner Space is not the product of a Hindu sect. 
Incredibly, it was written by the senior pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Seattle, Washington, Rodney R. Romney. 

Like Calvin's Earthkeeping, but in the most blatantly Hin- 
du/occult fashion, Dr. Romney urges the doctrine of God 
Immanent 1 and Transcendent upon us. Like the Calvin 
fellows, Loren Eisely is quoted, although with more even ap- 
proval than that displayed in Earthkeeping. 2 

To state that Jesus is not the Christ is clearly a biblical test 
of antichrist. Stating that man himself could be as God was 
also one of the original lies of the Eden serpent. 

Showing typical signs of New Age delusion, Dr. Romney 
says of Jesus: 

"No one ever stirred up the people of his day as this 
man Jesus. The greater miracle is that twenty centuries 
later he is still stirring up people. He was no radical insur- 
rectionist or polemic revolutionary. He was simply a man 
who knew the laws of God and lived so completely within 
their framework that his entire life was a litany of obe- 
dience and faith to God. He stirred up the people because 

■Romney, Dr. Rodney, Journey to Inner Space: Finding Cod-in-Us, Nashville, 
Tennessee, Abingdon Press, citing pages 15, 43. 

Hbid.. p. 25. 



170 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 171 

he showed them what life could really be for them. He con- 
tinues to do so today. 

"This Jesus came to be called the Christ, meaning the 
Anointed One of God. It was a title he neither invited nor 
disclaimed. Yet what he did was even more startling. He 
inferred that each person was potentially/ a Christ. He 
claimed nothing for himself that he did not claim for his 
disciples. He called himself the light of the world, and he 
told his disciples that they too were the light of the world. 
He said he was one with God and prayed that the disciples 
would accept their oneness with God. He told them they 
not only would have experiences similar to his own, but 
would do even greater things than he had done. Rather 
than condemning people for their depravity, he sought to 
awaken them to the glory of their own intended divinity. 
The task he gave his followers is to realize the Christ 
within their own consciousness, and to know that the 
kingdom of God is within them. If they search for it out- 
side themselves, they will never find it" 3 (emphasis added). 

What went wrong with subsequent Christianity? Accord- 
ing to Dr. Romney it was that: 

"The large body of Christ-followers failed to realize 
their own Christhood. . . ."* 

Was Jesus indifferent to being called the Christ — the 
anointed of God — as Romney implies? He clearly 
demonstrated otherwise: 

J 'And when he [Jesus] was come nigh, even now at the 
descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the 
disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 
for all the mighty works they had seen; 

"Saying, blessed be the king [the Messiah] that cometh 
in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the 
highest. 

'Ibid., pp. 28-29. 
'Ibid., p. 29. 



172 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude 
said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

"And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if 
these should hold their peace, the stones would immediate- 
ly cry out" (Luke 19:37-40, emphasis added). 

According to Dr. Romrtey, Jesus came to establish a 
"world religion that would embrace every soul and synthesize 
every creed." Although Jesus said "It is finished," on the 
cross, Dr. Romney says, "his work will not be consummated 
until he has done just that [establish a world religion syn- 
thesizing every creed]." 5 

In fact, Romney says that Jesus never meant he was "the 
Way": 

"Each of us must find our own way to the Way, and we 
would do well to take the hand of the Way-Shower as we 
go, for he shows us God as no one else ever has. But let us 
not get lost or overwhelmed by any human forms or for- 
mulas that seek to represent the Way. Some of these forms 
are little more than Jesus cults, stopping short of the Way 
by worshiping the Way-Shower and dealing almost totally 
with the miraculous of his life rather than the ethical and 
the mystical. Let us remember that Jesus came to show us 
God, to help us share in God's life, and to inspire us to seek 
the kingdom of God above all else. He resisted all attempts 
to worship or deify him. Although he did say, 'I am the 
way,' he meant that he was the Way-Shower to God. He 
was not God and never claimed to be" (ibid., p. 30). 

In his delusion, Romney claims that Jesus was "essentially 
a mystic, a person who explored the deeper recesses of his 
inner being, found the fountainhead of his own spirit, and 
thus knew himself to be the son of God." And Romney says 
that we can be Christs ourselves! 

"I invite you to take the hand of the Way-Shower 
through every step of your inner journey, for he, more 
than any other, longs for the transformation of your ex- 

Hbid., p. 31. 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 173 

istence; he, more than any other longs for your self-purifi- 
cation; he, more than any other, desires that you discover 
the fullness and splendor of your own Christhood" (ibid., 
p. 36). 

I have personally talked with Dr. Romney and in all 
honesty, he sounds — at least over the telephone — like a 
sincere, charming person. But, he is sincerely wrong! 

The glue binding the New Agers together is that of com- 
mon mystical experiences. They literally believe they are see- 
ing things and hearing things the rest of us do not. With a 
clergyman, such as Dr. Romney and the hundreds like him 
caught up in occult mysticism, it may start as a product of 
that common occupational disease of "burn-out." The Bible 
says to acknowledge the Lord in all thy ways and "he shall 
direct thy paths." 6 

However, the past several years have been characterized 
by a barrage of "pop" psychologies and mind control courses. 
Mind control was to be an essential component of prepara- 
tion for the New World Order and the New Age ^Christ.** 

The occult principle behind this is labeled "The Law of 
Rebirth." It is not the same as what Jesus called being "born 
again." In being born again, one is reconciled to God by 
receiving the spirit of Jesus Christ into his heart. His 
dependence is other directed — i.e. on Christ. 

In rebirthing, by contrast, one is conditioned to believe 
that all wisdom is contained within oneself. Like ancient 
yogis and mystics, modern New Agers look inward — to the 
center of themselves — to receive "wisdom" and knowledge. 

Scripturally, however, it is clear that wisdom does not 
come from within: 

"The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately 
wicked: who can know it?" (Jeremiah 17:9, KJV). 

This type of inward journey is usually achieved through a 
variety of psychotechnologies virtually guaranteed to induce 
demonic control. 

"Proverbs 3:6. 



174 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy lists scores 
of such "psychotechnologies." 7 Alice Bailey/Djwal Khul dis- 
ciples were urged to keep a "spiritual diary" in which they 
would record the experiences gained through meditation and 
the other psychotechnologies. The diarist was to record such 
experiences as contact with "presences" or the "mas- 
ters." Illumination shed upon problems, telepathic happen- 
ings, and mystical experiences such as seeing a light in the 
head were also to be recorded. 8 

This should, of course, be of immediate interest to stu- 
dents of the Bible for the reason that Satan himself appears to 
those he deceives transformed into an angel of light.' New 
Agers often receive what they believe to be an experience of 
overpowering beauty and glory. Because of the immensity of 
the experience they assume they have come in contact with 
the Lord. God recognized our vulnerability in this area and 
for this reason wisely commanded his people not to get in- 
volved in occult practices. Deception has been Satan's game 
since the Garden of Eden and our times are no exception. We 
are told that the antichrist will come with great signs and 
wonders — great enough to deceive the elect "if it were possi- 
ble." 10 Those dabbling in New Age psychotechnologies, in- 
cluding all too often clergy who ignore clear Bible doctrine, 
have received some of the end-time deception well in advance 
of the coming grand finale. 

We are also told to test the spirits: 

"Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God: because many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 

"Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that 
confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 

'Ferguson, Marilyn, The Aquarian Conspiracy, Los Angeles: J. P. Tarcher, Inc., 
1980. See pages 86-87. The psychotechnologies range from hypnosis, sufism, and 
Silva Mind Control through Transcendental Meditation and hatha yoga. 

■Bailey, Alice A.. Discipleship in the New Age, Volume I, New York: Lucis 
Publishing Company, 1972. See pages 14-15. 

'II Corinthians 11:14. 

"Mark 13:22 



The Old Lie: Finding Cod Within 175 

"And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ 
is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of 
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and 
even now already is it in the world" (I John 4:1-3, KJV). 

The Bible consists of 66 books that do not contradict each 
other. The reason for this is that the Holy Spirit is consistent. 
Although they seem to come from diverse sources and are 
found in every culture upon earth, occult doctrines also have 
a remarkable consistency. In his Catechism on Modernism, 
Pope Pius. X remarkably summarized the true unity of such 
teachings lurking behind a facade of apparent widely scat- 
tered sources and disconnected cultures: 

"Since the Modernists employ a very clever artifice, 
namely, to present their doctrines without order and 
systematic arrangement into one whole, scattered and dis- 
jointed one from another, so as to appear to be in doubt 
and uncertainty, while they are in reality firm and stead- 
fast, it will be of advantage to bring their teachings 
together here into one group and to point out the connec- 
tion between them. . . ."" 

The teachings of occultism diametrically oppose those 
found in the Bible. The Bible teaches that each person must 
die once and then the judgment. 12 Occultism teaches that 
each of us must live and die many times and then — maybe 
— - Nirvana. The Bible teaches that Jesus made a perfect 
sacrifice once for all. 13 The occultists teach that we must all 
make atonement under the inexorable Law of Karma. The 
Bible says that Jesus is the Light of the World. The occultists 
say that light comes from our own "higher selves." The Bible 
says that Jesus is the only Christ. Occultists say there have 
been many Christs. 

That such teachings would be prevalent in the church at 

"Rev. J.B. Lemius, O.M.I. , A Catechism of Modernism, founded on the en- 
cyclical Pascendi Gregis (On Modernism) by Pope Saint Pius X. Quoting from page 
18. 

"Hebrews 9:27. 

"See Hebrews 9:24-28 and 10:10-14. 



176 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

the end of time was foreseen by the apostles and prophets. 
Paul told the Thessalonians that the end would not come until 
the apostasy came first. 14 He also instructed his protege 
in the Lord, Timothy, "that in the latter times some would 
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of devils." 15 

In the Old Testament Daniel was told by the angel that 
"such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by 
flatteries." 

The Prophet Isaiah imparted advice received from the 
Holy Spirit as to how we could discern false prophets from 
messengers of the Lord: 

'To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not 
according to this word, it is because there is no light in 
them" (Isaiah 8:20, KJV). 

By first dabbling in that forbidden by the Lord and then 
failing to test the Spirits, many, even including caring, 
personable clergymen such as Dr. Romney, have been seduced 
into unintentional worship of demons. And the demons are still 
presenting themselves packaged as a snake. By taking the 
forbidden fruits of occultism, the would-be initiate — even 
clergymen initiates such as Dr. Romney — raise the fires of the 
Serpent fire Kundalini up from the base of the spine and 
through what they call the seven chakras (nerve centers). 

Dr. Romney openly discusses this process: 

'There is much I have not covered concerning the 
meditation experience. I have not talked about the seven 
nerve centers (chakras) and the corresponding colors of 
these centers. Nor have I discussed the forces within our 
cerebrospinal system known as the kundalini shakti, a 
mysterious fire of love that rises up within us through 
daily, sincere periods of meditation and which transports us 
into a new land of expanded consciousness." 16 

"II Thessalonians 2:3, NASB and KJV. 

15 I Timothy 4:1. 

''Romney, Dr. Rodney, Journey to Inner Space: Finding God~In-Us, Nashville, 
Tennessee, Abingdon Press, 1980. 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 177 

To reach this state of expanded consciousness. Dr. 
Romney says he faces the east: 

"I always sit in the same chair if possible, which faces 
east. Facing east while praying is an ancient practice which 
draws a symbolism between the rising sun and the dawn- 
ing of divine light in one's consciousness. In the opinion of 
some this also offers exposure to greater forms of cosmic 
energy." 17 

The Lord showed his prophet Ezekiel that similar prac- 
tices were being committed by the Israelites and the House of 
Judah: 

"Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of 
man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater 
abominations than these. 

"And he brought me into the inner court of the Lord's 
house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, 
between the porch and the altar, were about five and twen- 
ty men, with their backs toward the temple of the Lord, 
and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the 
sun toward the east" (Ezekiel 8:15-16). 

Daniel 11:38 foretold the last days worship of the "God of 
Forces" by the antichrist and his followers. A prime goal of 
occultism is to learn how to manipulate "The Force." 18 

Romney shows signs of having succumbed also to the 
deception that God is a Force — also excellently illustrating 
the fact that those dabbling in occultism are seeing and hear- 
ing things the rest of us are not: 

"So God first made light as spiritual energy and from 
that light created all things. We, therefore, are not made of 
solid, impenetrable matter — we are made of light energy. 
This primal force of energy is what we call Cod. When the 

"Ibid., p. 88. 

"See, for example, Albert A. Pike's Morals and Dogma. Pages 1-6 feature an ex- 
tensive discussion of the need for managing or regulating the Force. This book could 
double for scores of other occult works. The Alice Bailey Master Index contains 
several pages of references on "forces" alone. 



178 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Bible says we are made in God's image, it means that we 
are constructed of the very energy force which is God. 
When we establish a connection with God, we receive an 
increased flow of this energy. . . . 

"When people advance into the higher realms of 
spiritual consciousness, they often perceive this light 
through the spiritual sense, sometimes diffused into 
brilliant colors that go beyond any shades and hues ever 
seen before, just as they will often distinguish sounds that 
normally the human ear cannot register. . . . The deep 
center of our inner space, where we are conscious of being 
filled by God, transcends all mortal limitations and brings 
perceptions to us that are impossible at any other level. 

"For centuries it was known in the Eastern countries 
that a powerful, invisible force seemed to flow through the 
hands and arms of the so-called holy people. People who 
consciously identified with God seemed to have an abun- 
dance of energy which was healing in its effect. Certainly 
this was true of Jesus" (ibid., p. 72-73). 

When I spoke with Dr. Romney, he was not reticent 
about admitting he considered his book to be an example of 
"New Age" writing. His book actually alludes to this coming 
"New Age": 

"Most students of the spiritual realm agree that we are 
entering today into a New Age of Light on this planet. This 
light is beginning to expose and correct malfunctions in the 
created order. The result of this may be a temporary in- 
crease of distress and disease. Individuals who have been 
dwelling in darkness will manifest hostile and criminal 
reactions as the light increases. There will even be similar 
disturbances in the elements of nature in the form of storms, 
droughts, earthquakes, and other destructive activi- 
ties. Humanity as a whole may react to these upheavals 
with feelings of despair and gloom, fearing that the world is 
coming to an end, as limited thought forms erroneously 
predicted long ago. But this is not an age to fear, it is one 
in which to rejoice. As the light purges and purifies the 
darkness, we feel the death rattle of an old age and the 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 179 

birth pangs of a new one in which the highest aspirations 
and possibilities of creation will rise to the fore" (ibid., p, 
74-75). 

Dr. Romney's next paragraph is chillingly reminiscent of 
Alice Bailey's instructions to New Age disciples on how to 
"hold the light": 1 ' 

"Those who understand the principle of light, who 
know how to project it into a condition and hold it there, 
and who understand that this light comes from God and 
God's invisible workers who are on this earth, will 
discover that they are able to change conditions in positive 
ways and usher in the age of abiding peace on earth" {ibid. , 
p. 75). 

According to the Bible, Jesus is the Light of the World. 
Dr. Romney sees this a little differently. He says that "Jesus 
delivered the Christ-light of the cosmos to the planet earth 
and to each of us individually." 20 

This is clearly part of the ultimate delusion referred to by 
Daniel: "such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he 
corrupt with flatteries." That flattery most likely is the occult 
teaching that man himself can be as a god. 

This is reflected in Dr. Romney's work: 

Christ Me. Jesus not only knew the Christ in himself, 
he saw the Christ in everyone else. Jesus became what each 
of us is destined to be, a Christ, and he remains with us in 
spirit to show us the way to God and to the Christ of our 
inner being. The Christ has taken many forms and has 
been known by different names, but that need not concern 
us. We know the Christ as Jesus who came to this earth 
two thousand years ago with the triumphant message of 
God's love, uniting us to the reality of our true identity. At 
that place of knowing, all illusions end, and we come to 

19 See Discipleship in the New Age, Vol. I, by Alice A. Bailey. Page 298 gives a 
discussion of techniques for "holding the mind steady in the light." It is an occult 
technique for invoking the Luciferic energies. 

"Ibid., p. 76. 



180 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

apprehend our intended glory and to accept our true 
divinity as a holy son or daughter of God. We stand now 
on the highest rung of the ladder of prayer. 

"This final rung is the place where we are fully Christ- 
like, where we recognize the Christ in ourselves and in all 
others" (ibid., pp. 106-107). 

It is sad but true that there is little difference between the 
things said by Dr. Romney in the foregoing quoted paragraph 
and the public statements of Benjamin Creme in putting forth 
the so-called "Maitreya the Christ" — "there have been many 
Christs." This is also a head-on test of antichrist: a denial that 
Jesus is the Christ. 

Findhorn was founded, according to the Caddys, on 
"guidance" received by Eileen Caddy from their spirit guides. 
The Caddys were told they were to help anchor "The Plan" 
on earth. It was no big surprise to find this type of material 
coming from such people long anchored in Tibetan Buddhism 
and other esoteric schools of thought. 

It was a real surprise, however, to find nearly identical 
"guidance" being channeled through a Baptist minister of an 
American Baptist Convention church. Romney's spirit guides 
told him about "The Plan" in nearly the same terms as the 
multitude of Findhorn messages littering the occult and Unity 
bookstores of America: 

"Trust your own seasons and the divinely ordained 
plan. Only by coming to me and giving yourself into con- 
templative silence will you be able to see that I am in con- 
trol, that I will ultimately have my way, and that time is 
not a factor for me. Learn to live in cooperation with my 
plan" (ibid., p. 126). 

One thing I have noticed in my analysis of the New Age 
Movement and cult-like organizations is that of stark con- 
trast to the scriptural messages of God which always sound 
both concerned and caring. Lucifer or Satan cannot help but 
sound boastful. 

New Agers work under the delusion that they are better- 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 181 

ing society. However, one of their core teachings is the Law 
of Karma. This is a teaching that whatever happens to one 
was brought on by his own good or bad karma. 

For example, the World War II massacre of the Jews oc- 
curred as a result of their "bad national karma." 21 This teach- 
ing of pure Hindu and occult derivation finds its place in 
Romney's "guidance": 

"But what about the innocent? you say. What of those 
who suffer unjustly at the hands of the wrongdoer? There 
is no such thing as pure innocence, even in a tiny babe. 
Every soul carries within it the scars of centuries of wrong 
thinking and wrongdoing. There is a karmic law of in- 
debtedness that many are now working out, having volun- 
tarily accepted a path of suffering that will forge a higher 
evolution of the soul" (ibid., p. 127). 

Romney is even told he has "spirits" with him. In a 
paragraph sounding remarkably like the messages received 
by Eileen Caddy of Findhorn about the helper spirits, 
Romney is told: 

"Nature spirits are with you often, and it is their love 
for you and dedication to your mission which evokes a 
tenderness essence in you for all nature . . ." (ibid., p. 
129). 

And the whispering demons are quick to tell Dr. Romney 
whom to follow: 

"Your assignment is not to follow any earthly teacher 
or guru on the earth path. Your assignment is to discover 
the Christ within you. . . . Teach yourself. Be your own 
master. Be your own healer. Find the Christ within" (ibid., 
p. 130). 

Dr. Romney is also told that we need a new world religion 
and that religion — including Christianity — is still "evolv- 
ing": 

"See Alice A. Bailey, Esoteric Healing. New York, Lucis Publishing Company, 
1953 . See particularly pp. 263-267 for application of this bizarre occult teaching that 
the fate of the Jews was the result of their "evil karma." 



182 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

"As you learn to lay aside your judgments of others, 
learn also to cease judging religions, denominations, or 
any theological system. I have a higher purpose for you. 
There is good in every religion, yet each lacks complete 
truth. Yes, even in Christianity, as it has evolved, there is 
error and deviation from the pure truth that Christ spoke. 
You must learn to lay aside all the trappings and ac- 
couterments of organized institutions and man-made 
religious systems and rise above these into a universal 
religion. No longer think of yourself as Baptist, nor even 
Christian. You are more than these. Jesus rose above all 
such limitations and became the only begotten Son. He 
transcended all religions and became the only begotten 
Son. He transcended all religions. Follow him to the Christ 
of your own being. As you do, you will rejoice in the new 
freedom that arrives when titles and distinctions are 
dissolved" (ibid., p. 130). 

Dr. Romney is a senior pastor within the American Bap- 
tist Convention. In response to those seeking explanations as 
to why this type of propagation is allowed to continue 
unchallenged, they are sharply told that Dr. Romney is a 
very fine Christian. He is a charming person and I am sure 
sincere. But this type of heresy should not be allowed to con- 
tinue under the auspices of our Fundamentalist churches — 
neither for the sake of his congregation nor the tens of 
thousands in Dr. Romney 's listening audiences. For the sake 
of Dr. Romney's own soul and the souls of the other teachers 
and members influenced by such thinking, it should not be 
tolerated. It is far more dangerous coming from a Christian 
pulpit than from an occult bookstore. At least when people 
enter an occult bookstore they know, or should know, what 
they are about to receive. People have a right to expect or- 
thodox teaching within the confines of their church or syna- 
gogue. 

It is time for repentance and true reconciliation to God. 
Not the reconciliation urged by neo-evangelicals and New 
Age thinkers within our churches, but the reconciliation that 



The Old Lie: Finding God Within 183 

comes from following the warning angel's message to 
"COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE, THAT YE BE NOT 
PARTAKERS OF HER SINS, AND THAT YE RECEIVE 
NOT OF HER PLAGUES." 

This is no time for smugness and thinking we are better 
than these unfortunates. It is a time for serious exhortation 
and speaking the truth in love. 

"As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: 

"There is none that understandeth, there is none that 
seeketh after God. 

"They are all gone out of the way, they are together 
become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, 
not one" (Romans 3:10-12, KJV). 

Many of our leaders who started with the finest of inten- 
tions have become victims — some witting — but many un- 
witting. This is not surprising. Satan would rather attack our 
churches than anywhere else. Whether the damage can now 
be undone is in the hands of God. If God is ready for end- 
time events, the clock might not be turned back. But even our 
religious leaders deserve a warning in the spirit of Christian 
love. Some labored hard in the vineyards, some stumbled 
and fell. There but for the grace of God goes any one of us. 



CHAPTER 13 



How to Help New Agers 



Sadly, the vast majority of New Agers are involved quite 
innocently. Their motives are often altruistic. They wish to 
help — not harm — their fellow human beings. Most of them 
lack knowledge of the ultimate goals of the Movement. 

Even among those possessing this knowledge, many fail 
to see the dire consequences. Rapidly increasing numbers are 
being manipulated by extremely sophisticated forms of mind 
control. This no doubt is due in part to the preparatory con- 
ditioning of meditation and other psycho /spiritual tech- 
niques. 

My study of hypnosis has left me unconvinced of its 
claimed scientific basis. I feel it constitutes pure and simple, 
albeit temporary, demonic control. 

1 have personally witnessed many New Age "spiritual" 
sessions where those present seemed to be taken into pro- 
gressively deeper levels of hypnosis. While under such in- 
fluence they were told that (1) a World Teacher or "Christ" is 
coming; (2) they themselves possess divinity or the "Christ 
Consciousness"; (3) the Christ is not any single man and no 
preacher can save them — they must save themselves; (4) a 
"cleansing action" will have to occur before the New Age can 
begin. Even more importantly than what they were told 
while under hypnosis is the fact that THEY ARE NEVER 
BROUGHT OUT FROM UNDER THE HYPNOTIC IN- 
FLUENCE! 

When Benjamin Creme spoke in Detroit he seemed to 
"control" the audience. During the evening many par- 
ticipants appeared red-eyed with fixed stares. The ease with 
which some seemed to "go under" suggested that they had 
been subject to prior conditioning. It was chilling to watch 

184 



How to Help New Agers 185 

hundreds of intelligent adults give a standing ovation to the 
prospects of "false teachers about the Christ" (i.e., fun- 
damentalist Christians) disappearing. 

Likewise, it makes an orthodox Christian or Jew no hap- 
pier to read the source books for the Movement — the Alice 
Bailey, David Spangler, Agni Yoga, Theosophical, Rosicru- 
cian, H.G. Wells writings — and see cold plans for a near- 
future "cleansing-action," especially when the reader realizes 
he is among those to be "cleansed." Reading that all who ex- 
press recalcitrance towards the New Age "Christ" will be re- 
leased from physical embodiment and sent to "another di- 
mension other than physical incarnation" certainly does 
nothing towards giving the reader warm feelings about the 
writers and their followers — the New Agers. 

Nevertheless, a commitment to speak the truth in love 
must be made and maintained if we are to help the first vic- 
tims of the Aquarian Conspiracy — the New Agers them- 
selves. They may be victims because they are under 
sophisticated forms of deception. They may be victims 
because they do not have full facts and are told only what 
their leaders want them to know — in guided "study pro- 
grams" rather than by a dispassionate survey of all available 
information, including orthodox Judeo-Christian teachings. 

For example, it is not uncommon for youngsters involved 
in the New Age Movement to receive warnings against read- 
ing the entire Bible such as those contained in The Next 
Whole Earth Catalog, a popular New Age publication by 
Point with Random House distribution: 

'If you've ever tried to read the BIBLE cover to cover, 
be advised it's a bad idea. The BIBLE was written by a lot 
of different people at a lot of different times, so it should be 
read more like a magazine than a book. Flip around, see 
what looks interesting, skip the boring parts" (from page 
591, second edition, copyright © 1980-1981 by Point). 

Apart from the New Age-oriented theologians who have 
deliberately infused our churches and seminaries with New 



186 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Age concepts, the vast majority of those in the New Age 
Movement are there innocently. The lonely, the confused 
and bewildered, the young and naive — these are prime tar- 
gets for New Age organizers. Likewise, they should be prime 
targets for Christians and great sensitivity should be used in 
approaching them to win them back to where they really 
belong — to Jesus Christ who sacrificed his life for them and 
still cares for them. 

Often people are won to the Movement and/or its various 
programs by reacting to various distortions of Christianity 
and its source book, the Bible. All too often. Christians play 
into the hands of New Age recruiters. 

For example, New Agers are told that Christianity is a 
repressive religion and that its Bible teaches that all who have 
never heard of God and Jesus Christ are automatically con- 
demned. While this representation is both inaccurate and un- 
fair, Christian ministers have often played into the New 
Agers' hands by preaching this very doctrine from the pulpit 
and inserting same into Christian comic books. 

My son was even taught this same doctrine in a Lutheran 
school. 

The correct scriptural reference for this question is found 
in Romans 2:1-16: 

"Therefore you are without excuse, every man of you 
who passes judgment, for in that you judge another, you con- 
demn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things. 

"And we know the judgment of God rightly falls upon 
those who practice such things. 

"And do you suppose this, O man, when you pass 
judgment upon those who practice such things and do the 
same yourself, that you will escape the judgment of God? 

"Or do you think lightly of the riches of His kindness 
and forbearance and patience, not knowing that the kind- 
ness of God leads you to repentance? 

"But because of your stubbornness and unrepentant 
heart you are storing up wrath for yourself in the day of 



How to Help New Agers 187 

wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God. 

"Who WILL RENDER TO EVERY MAN ACCORD- 
ING TO HIS DEEDS (emphasized in original]. 

"To those who by perseverance in doing good seek for 
glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; 

"But to those who are selfishly ambitious and do not 
obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, wrath, and in- 
dignation. 

"There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of 
man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek. 

"But glory and honor and peace to every man who does 
good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. 

"For there is no partiality with God. 

"For all who have sinned without the Law will also 
perish without the Law; and all who have sinned under the 
Law will be judged by the Law. 

"For not the hearers of the Law are justified before 
God, but the doers of the Law will be justified. 

"For when Gentiles who do not have the Law do in- 
stinctively the things of the Law, these, not having the 
Law, are a law to themselves. 

"In that they show the work of the Law written in their 
hearts, their conscience bearing witness, and their thoughts 
alternately accusing or else defending them. 

"On the day when, according to my gospel God will 
judge the secrets of men through Christ fesus" {NASB). 

On Judgment Day there may be many surprises for those 
"Christians" who have deliberately apostatized or misled the 
body of Christ. They may see some poor pagan who did the 
best he could with the little knowledge he did possess stand- 
ing redeemed and joyous before the throne while the apos- 
tates and hypocrites watch with gnashing of teeth from out- 
side. 



188 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Jesus was plain on this point: 

"Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in heaven. 

"Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out 
devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 

"And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: 
depart from me, ye that work iniquity" (Matthew 7:21-23, 
KJV). 

The next point of Christianity that concerns sensitive 
New Agers and their prospective recruits is the fate of the 
Jews. While the New Age Movement is, at its esoteric core, 
deeply antisemitic, many of its number are unaware of this. 
This fact is reserved for either voracious readers of New Age 
dogma or upper level initiates of occultdom. 

Many New Agers — particularly would-be Jewish New 
Agers — are told that Christianity is antisemitic as it repre- 
sents the Jews as being blanketly condemned unless they have 
converted to Christianity. 

Again, this is a misrepresentation of plain scriptural 
language: 

"For I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of 
this mystery, lest you be wise in your own estimation, that 
a partial hardening has happened to Israel until the fulness 
of the Gentiles has come in; 

"And thus all Israel will be saved; just as it is written, 
THE DELIVERER WILL COME FROM ZION. HE WILL 
REMOVE UNGODLINESS FROM JACOB. 

" 'AND THIS IS MY COVENANT WITH THEM. 
WHEN I TAKE AWAY THEIR SINS.' 

"From the standpoint of the gospel they are enemies for 
your sake, but from the standpoint of God's choice they 
are beloved for the sake of the fathers; 



How to Help New Agers 189 

"For the gifts and calling of God are irrevocable. 

'Tor just as you once were disobedient to God, but now 
have been shown mercy because of their disobedience. 

"So these also now have been disobedient, in order that 
because of the mercy shown to you they also may now be 
shown mercy. 

"For God has shut up all in disobedience that He might 
show mercy to all. 

"Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God! How unsearachable are His judgments 
and unfathomable His ways!" (Romans 11:25-33, NASB). 

It is therefore clear that antisemitism is condemned in the 
plainest possible scriptural terms, without exception. 

New Age theology distorts the teachings of Christianity in 
other important ways as well. They tell their prospective 
disciples that all world religions have the same "truths" at 
their core. While there are certain superficial similarities 
among most religions, orthodox Judaism and Christianity 
stand in direct opposition to every other belief system. It is 
safe to say, however, that nearly all non-Judeo/Christian 
religions are extremely similar because, as the Bible indicates, 
they come from one source, the "god of this world" — Satan 
himself. 

Doctrines of reincarnation and self-realization, (godhood 
for man) lie at the heart of New Age teachings. It can hardly 
be coincidence that many forms of these teachings still come 
packaged as a snake. Many New Agers fervently believe they 
are working "to raise the fires of Kundalini (a goddess in the 
form of a snake coiled at the base of the spine)." 

Many have been recruited into the Movement through 
their desire to help solve the world's problems and particular- 
ly the hunger problem. They do not know that central to the 
teaching of the Movement is the replacement of the present 
races — the very peoples they say they are helping — with a 
new root race. 



190 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Many are unaware of the political aims of the Movement 
to eliminate several billions from the earth's population and 
millions from that of the USA prior to the year 2000 — a goal 
only accomplishable by mass genocide. Even ostensibly 
Christian anti-hunger organizations have not escaped the in- 
fluence of New Age teachings. 

Abortion, artificial insemination, genetic control, and 
death control are Frightening and all dear to the heart of 
Friends of the Earth — a prominent New Age organization. 
One wonders how many members or supporters of that 
group are aware that those exact programs were central to 
Hitler's Nazism. 

Pamphlets available in metaphysical bookstores 
sometimes give a more honest statement of the New Agers' 
intentions. In 1982 Cosmic Countdown, published by Guar- 
dian Action Publications of New Mexico, in alleged transmis- 
sions from "Higher Intelligence," it was said of the 
hunger/ disease problem in the third world: 

"The world should be forewarned to be on the lookout 
for diseases which have been suppressed for years, sudden- 
ly rearing their ugly heads and decimating populations 
already on the verge of starvation in the Third World Na- 
tions. Although these peoples will eventually be replaced 
by the new root race about to make its appearance in a 
newly cleansed world; nevertheless, for the moment, this is 
a tragedy" (page 12). 

Perhaps the best way to help the sensitive New Ager who 
is worried about problems of world hunger — a legitimate 
worry — is to show him the lack of real spending for food by 
New Age organizations fighting hunger. Many, with enor- 
mously large budgets, spend little on actual bread for the 
starving. The Hunger Project and Bread for the World spend 
their time and resources either lobbying for structural change 
(such as a World Food Authority to replace present food 
distribution systems), or seeking to gain additional adherents 
to this point of view. 



How to Help New Agers 191 

Many sincere New Agers are interested in the disarma- 
ment issue. The New Age Movement has outwardly billed it- 
self as being opposed to nuclear weapons. 

The Alice Bailey writings however plainly state on page 
548 of The Extemalisation of the Hierarchy that they should 
feel free to use these weapons on religious groups who inter- 
fere in the political process — or at the very least feel free to 
threaten their use. This inconsistency in the New Age posi- 
tion could be used profitably to enlighten sincere New Agers 
as to the real nature of the Movement. 

Many if not most New Agers would be truly startled to 
see the close resemblance of the Movement to Nazism. This 
must be handled in a most tactful manner if the New Ager is 
to hear the conversation out. A tabulation is presented in 
another portion of this book demonstrating these points in 
reference. 

New Agers fascinated by mysticism and psychic seers 
such as Nostradamus will be interested in the correlation of 
the Movement to Bible prophecy. Again, a tabulation is pro- 
vided herein to assist you with this technique for reaching 
New Agers of your acquaintance. 

Finally, one must not underestimate the power of prayer. 
While you are talking with the New Ager, do so forthrightly 
and courageously, remembering that we are given the 
authority in the name of Jesus to deliver them from demonic 
deception and power if they are willing to be delivered. 

The battle is a spiritual one. Therefore, even while 
witnessing "pray without ceasing" for wisdom and guidance 
and that the eyes of the New Ager might be opened. Always, 
always speak the truth in love. Remember, Jesus Christ loves 
and died for New Agers. Until proven otherwise, we should 
consider each of them to be a victim rather than a villain. 



APPENDIX A 



Selected New Age Organizations 



While the foregoing is not intended to be a complete 
listing of New Age organizations, it will give the reader some 
valuable resources for pursuing this subject further. The fol- 
lowing organizations are very important within the New Age 
networks. 

It should also be kept in mind that the Movement is not a 
hierarchical structure, per se, but is composed of thousands 
of networking organizations. The following constitute some 
of the more important links in the New Age network: 

LUC1S TRUST: This organization was originally incorporated as 
the Lucifer- Publishing Company and changed its name the next 
year to the somewhat less startling Lucis Trust. Operated under the 
auspices of this organization are Lucis Publishing Company, World 
Goodwill, Arcane School, and Triangles. The numerous Alice 
Bailey meditation clubs also are operated under their aegis. They 
have translated or are translating the Alice Bailey books into 
several languages including English, German, French, Spanish, 
Italian, Dutch, Greek, Polish and Russian. They finance publica- 
tion of their books through a revolving trust fund and Lucis Trust 
owns all copyrights to their books — mostly the Alice Bailey 
writings. Within the USA the Trust is both non-profit and enjoys 
tax exempt status. According to Alice Bailey's Unfinished 
Autobiography, the Arcane School had already graduated 20,000 
students by 1945. The Arcane School training prepares people for 
active New Age discipleship and leadership. According to page 286 
of her Autobiography, the Arcane School features Theosophists 
and Rosicrucians as well as Christian Scientists and "churchmen of 
every denomination — Protestant and Catholic — and men and 
women of every type of religious and political persuasion. It may 
safely be said that Lucis Trust is truly the brains — at least from an 
occult planning basis — of the New Age Movement. One only has 

193 



194 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

to study the course of the Movement to see that her instructions to 
New Age "disciples" have been followed like recipes. 

Lucis Trust, 866 United Nations Plaza, New York, New York 10017 

PACIFIC INSTITUTE: While officially denying New Age involve- 
ment, it appears nonetheless that Pacific Institute possesses New 
Age characteristics buried under platitudes of self-improvement 
cliches. It has managed to instill New Age philosophies and con- 
cepts in otherwise inaccessible bastions of corporate responsibility. 
Its course entitled "New Age Thinking" has been given to such 
diverse clients as the General Motors Corporation, AT&T and 
Amway. While Pacific Institute claims the use of the name to be 
coincidental, nevertheless the concepts are distinctly New Age. 
Often such courses are mandatory for upper and middle-level 
management who are urged to bring their families along for the 
training. Much of the course material teaches the attendees that 
their worlds are created and/or determined by the working of their 
minds. Techniques of visualization, self-hypnosis, imprinting and 
affirmations are employed — standard techniques for occultists. A 
section of their course handbook entitled "Suggested Reading" in- 
cludes many New Age selections. For example, it includes Ram 
Dass' Crist for the Mill and works by the patron saint of the New 
Age Movement, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin who on five occasions 
was censored by the Roman Catholic Church for apostasy. 
Although Pacific Institute recently has denied it, Jim Channon's 
Evolutionary Tactics Manual for his New Age military-linked First 
Earth Battalion credits Pacific Institute with contributing funds for 
its publication. Pacific Institute has, however, admitted making a 
payment to Channon in the sum of $4,000 for certain, unspecified 
services. Pacific Institute is out to offer its popularized mind- 
control courses to such diverse groups as military personnel and 
juvenile delinquents. 

PEOPLE FOR THE AMERICAN WAY: This anti-fundamentalist 
organization was founded by TV producer Norman Lear and as of 
November, 1982, numbers 85,000 members, according to the 
November 8, 1982, Leading Edge Bulletin published by Marilyn 
Ferguson. Pure and simply it constitutes an aggressive hate cam- 
paign against fundamentalist Christians. They have also successful- 
ly diverted attention from the Nazi-like aims of the New Age 



Appendix A: Selected New Age Organizations 195 

Movement by accusing the Moral Majority of their own tactics of 
aggressive intimidation. Lear is reportedly an EST (Erhard 
Seminars Training) graduate. They were successful in intimidating 
at least one Christian television station, {KTLA, Channel 5, Los 
Angeles) into giving them equal time even though the federal 
regulations pertaining to same most likely do not apply to Chris- 
tian, broadcasting. According to Ms. Ferguson, People for the 
American Way also enjoyed similar successes in other cities. It 
should also be noted that most religious broadcasting is paid and 
would be no more entitled to equal time for rebuttal than a paid 
political advertisement. 

People for the American Way, 1015 18th Street, NW #310, 
Washington, D.C. 20036, (202) 822-9450 

NEW GROUP OF WORLD SERVERS: This is a somewhat amor- 
phous organization that was supposedly organized by Alice Bailey 
in 1925 under the direction of "the Hierarchy" to serve as the 
vanguard for the reappearance of 'The Christ" and "His Great 
Disciples, the Masters of Wisdom." According to Benjamin Creme, 
it has both an inner and outer organization — the outer organiza- 
tion being conscious of the aims of the NGWS and the inner group 
merely responsive to "Hierarchical impression." Lucis Trust 
regularly distributes, upon request, information pertinent to the 
NGWS. Benjamin Creme distributes brochures regarding the 
NGWS at his lectures. According to this brochure, those interested 
are to read The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson along 
with some of the Alice Bailey books for more information. The 
flyer also states that it is "based on the Alice Bailey teachings." It is 
interesting to note that Planetary Citizens, the secretariat for 
Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose, gives one of its pur- 
poses as "aiding World Servers everywhere." It is of even greater 
interest that Planetary Initiative, the important vehicle of the New 
Age Movment, in a help wanted ad in their paper Initiator, titles 
the item "World Servers Called to Action." Lucis Trust is one of the 
organizations cooperating in the work of the New Group of World 
Servers. 

New Group of World Servers, c/o Lucis Trust, 866 United Nations 
Plaza, Suite 566-7, New York, New York 10017 



196 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

PLANETARY CITIZENS: Planetary Citizens enjoys the support of 
many and varied prominent personages from about the globe. 
David Spangler sits on its board of directors. Donald Keys, another 
individual publicly associated with Findhorn Foundation was a 
founder along with Norman Cousins, the head of the invitor com- 
mittee for the World Council of Wise Persons. U Thant was also in- 
volved in the original organizational work. Theodore Hesburgh of 
Notre Dame University and Peter Caddy, the founder of Findhorn 
Foundation, are also connected as committee chairmen. According 
to a description of Planetary Citizens in New Age Politics by Mark 
Satin, their purpose is to aid the "World Servers everywhere." 
Since the purpose of the World Servers is to serve as the vanguard 
for the "reappearance of Christ" (not Jesus, according to this crew), 
it is not hard to figure that the purpose of Planetary Citizens, by ex- 
tension, must be the same. 

Planetary Citizens, 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, New 
York 10017 

PLANETARY INITIATIVE FOR THE WORLD WE CHOOSE: 
This is a truly amazing consortium of over 300 sponsoring groups. 
They call their official organ the Initiator. It is even more amazing 
in light of the fact that Creme's transmissions from "Lord 
Maitreya" say "I am the Initiator of the little ones." Further, David 
Spangler, who is very closely connected with and allied to this pro- 
ject, has defined the initiation in his book Reflections on the Christ 
as being "Luciferic." This is probably the most honest statement 
that anyone inside the project has ever made! The organization or 
"network" is in the process of convening a "World Council of Wise 
Persons." Norman Cousins is heading the Invitor Committee for 
this project. So far, according to Volume 1, No. 2 of the Initiator, 
the network newspaper of The Planetary Initiative for the World 
We Choose, Buckminster Fuller and Dr. Carlos Romulo of the 
Philippines have accepted invitations to sit on this "distinguished" 
council. They have scheduled their "Culminating Global Congress" 
for summer solstice (June 21, 1983) in Toronto, to coincide with the 
New York meeting of the World Council of Wise Persons at the 
United Nations. Since you are now wise to this gathering of "village 
elders" why don't you tell the nice staff at Planetary Initiative that 
you too want to be on the World Council of Wise Persons! You 
may write them at the above address for Planetary Citizens. Tell 



Appendix A: Selected New Age Organizations 197 

them you know the true nature of this alleged "plot to save the 
world." The only thing more ludicrous than the World Council of 
Wise Persons is their budget as set forth in Issue #2 of the Initiator. I 
counted more than that budget in airline tickets in one issue alone! 
Anybody believing their budget is not smart enough to be in their 
Movement. They claim they ran their 1981 office — which included 
operation of a Manhattan office in United Nations Plaza, wooing 
away of high priced executives from other international organiza- 
tions such as Amnesty International, and worldwide travel by their 
New York staff — for a total of $39,000 of which they raised ap- 
proximately only $18,000, leaving them a total of $21,000! 

Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose, c/o Planetary Citi- 
zens, 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, New York 10017 

UNITY-IN-DIVERSITY COUNCIL: This network is for all prac- 
tical purposes one and the same as its predecessor organization: In- 
ternational Cooperation Council. Its advisory board features such 
New Age luminaries as Peter Caddy (founder of Findhorn Founda- 
tion, Scotland), Swami Kriyananda, -Robert Muller (of the United 
Nations and a staunch ally of Benjamin Creme), Dr. Ira Progoff 
(The Progoff Journals — must reading in many college courses}, 
and Dane Rudhyar. After a financial fiasco by its predecessor 
organization, International Cooperation Council, the action was 
merely shifted to another constituent International Cooperation 
Council organization, the Unity-in-Diversity Council. Unity-in- 
Diversity sponsored the huge Festival for Mind-Body-Spirit in Los 
Angeles and San Francisco that saw tens of thousands in atten- 
dance. They also sponsored Benjamin Creme for the benefit of their 
members who had not as yet come under his pitch/ for "Maitreya 
the Christ." All Unity-in-Diversity members were urged to attend. 
Unity-in-Diversity's newsletter Spectrum enjoys a 35,000 circula- 
tion worldwide and is published on a quarterly basis. Also of in- 
terest are the origins of Unity-in-Diversity Council and Interna- 
tional Cooperation Council. International Cooperation Council 
came into being to continue the work begun during International 
Cooperation Year of the United Nations in 1965. One of the more 
interesting members of Unity-in-Diversity Council — a New Age 
network — is Tara Center. Findhorn Foundation is also a member 
and Marilyn Ferguson's Leading Edge Bulletin and Brain Mind 
Bulletin are associate members. Elizabeth Clare Prophet's Summit 



198 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

University (Church Universal and Triumphant), is also affiliated as 
a full member of Unity-in-Diversity Council as well as of its 
predecessor. International Cooperation Council. Its organization 
structure and scope of activity is truly amazing. In addition to its 
approximately 200-member organizations, the old International 
Cooperation Council directory featured a list of approximately 600 
additional organizations that had identical goals: "A worldwide 
coordinating body of organizations and individuals fostering the 
emergence of a new universal person and civilization based on 
Unity-in-Diversity among all peoples." The introduction by John 
White to their 1979 International Cooperation Council Directory 
duly noted that they were to be considered a "new species" — 
homo noeticus as opposed to homo sapiens. They planned to have 
species war with the homo sapiens and win! If that sounds familiar, 
it should. That is precisely the same premise Hitlerian Nazism was 
based upon. 

Unity-in-Diversity Council, World Trade Center, 350 S. Figueroa 
Street, Suite 370, Los Angeles, California 90071 (213) 626-2062 

THE SUTPHEN CORPORATION: This is an organization headed 
by virulent anti-fundamentalist Dick Sutphen. When Sutphen is 
not making war on Christians, he holds Past-Life Therapy 
Seminars, "human potential weekends," Bushido Sutphen Seminar 
Training (The Bushido SST), writes and publishes books, and edits 
the Self-Help Update "Create Your Own Reality" and Reincarna- 
tion Report. He aggressively proclaims himself as one of "many 
way clearers" for the New Age. He fights fundamentalism because 
he "can no longer ignore a movement that I feel is extremely 
dangerous to the future of this planet and the potential for a New 
Age." Unfortunately, he has a substantial following and he also 
works closely with Norman Lear's People for the American Way in 
its war against fundamentalist Christianity. He also urges his 
readers to network for "global transformation." 

The Sutphen Corporation, 22333 Pacific Coast Highway, Suites 10 
through 14, Malibu, California 90265 (213) 456-5635 



APPENDIX B 



The "Great Invocation" Distribution 



TH 



Qxert 



\dV° 



cati^ 



D**£S 



Ha* 1 



db°° v 



lss^JSo^^ 



VjO^ 



GOOtf 



199 



200 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

DISTRIBUTION OF THE "GREAT INVOCATION" 

The worldwide distribution of the Great Invocation is 
demonstrating how this Invocation for Power and Light is accepted 
by men and women of every land and of every religious faith. The 
Great Invocation is truly a world prayer, voicing the great human 
need for divine aid and direction in the establishing of right rela- 
tions among men and nations. 

Everyone who uses the Great Invocation is presented with the 
opportunity to expand his service by taking an active part in aiding 
the work of carrying the Invocation to the people of the world. 
World Goodwill participants, cooperating groups and Units of Ser- 
vice are constantly discovering new methods of presenting the In- 
vocation. Whenever the literature they mail or the words they 
speak touch a human heart or mind, one finds the New Age and its 
consciousness strengthened in expression. The person whose con- 
sciousness has been touched can become increasingly receptive to 
spiritual impression, especially when he responds to the Great In- 
vocation. 

This handbook on the distribution of the Invocation is divided 
into two major sections. The first section presents a background of 
past and current distribution work, including a list of translations 
and the patterns and methods of the worldwide distribution pro- 
gramme. The "Suggestions for Action" section lists the Invocation 
materials available from World Goodwill headquarters and sug- 
gests practical techniques and methods for distributing and 
publicizing the Invocation through press, radio and television. 

The continuing work done around the world by all who know 
the power and effect of the Great Invocation is gradually trans- 
forming the subjective atmosphere of our planet in preparation for 
the New Age of truth, justice and cooperative living. 

THE GREAT INVOCATION 

From the point of Light within the Mind of God 

Let light stream forth into the minds of men. 

Let Light descend on Earth. 

From the point of Love within the Heart of God 
Let love stream forth into the hearts of men. 



Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 201 

May Christ return to Earth. 

From the centre where the Will of God is known 

Let purpose guide the little wills of men — 
The purpose which the Masters know and serve. 

From the centre which we call the race of men 

Let the Plan of Love and Light work out. 

And may it seal the door where evil dwells. 

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth. 

INTRODUCTION 

The Great Invocation was first given out and used in 1945 and 
since that date has become familiar to millions of people all over 
the world, and is used daily by them. This world prayer expresses 
truths central to all major religions and is based on the true and in- 
ner unity of all religions and philosophies which millions today ac- 
cept. Through the use of the Invocation men and women of good- 
will can achieve a unity that transcends all differences of outer 
belief. Their combined and daily invocation and prayer to divinity 
creates an open channel into human consciousness through which 
spiritual energies flow to heal and rebuild a troubled world. 

Invocation in the Aquarian Age 

In this opening cycle of the Aquarian Age, the invocative cry of 
humanity is a threefold cry. It is a cry for light upon our way and 
for light to flow into the dark places of the Earth; it is also a cry for 
more love in the world as voiced by the men of goodwill and of 
humanitarian attitudes; it is, finally, the intuitive appeal of the 
aspirants and disciples of the world for the full expression in time 
and space of the will-to-good, the Will of God. Average instinctual 
humanity, the men and women of goodwill, and the disciples of the 
world are all concerned in this process of invocation, bringing in 
the attributes of instinct, intelligence and intuition. Likewise all 
three are blended in the Great Invocation. We should have con- 
stantly in mind this basic fusion, now finding voiced expression, 
and take courage from the massed approach to the Source of all 
Life, Love and Light. Nothing can withstand the united demand of 
men everywhere in their graded and their serried ranks. 



202 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Invocation and the Christ 

It has been said that the Great Invocation, if given widespread 
distribution, can be to the coming new world religion what the 
Lord's Prayer has been to Christianity and the 23rd Psalm has been 
to the spiritually minded Jew. Not a day goes by that Christ 
Himself does not sound it forth. The use of this Invocation of 
Prayer and the rising expectancy of the coming of the Christ hold 
out the greatest hope for mankind today. Great sons of God have 
ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and He for 
whom all men wait today is on His way. 

TRANSLATIONS AND PATTERNS OF DISTRIBUTION 

Since it was first given out, the Invocation has spread to all 
parts of the globe, using every possible means of communication. 
These include mailing, poster display, distribution from hand to 
hand, by personal interviews and from lecture platforms; broad- 
casts on radio and television, publication in books, display in 
newspapers, and promotion and distribution by churches and 
groups of many kinds. The Invocation is now widely accepted and 
is used daily by ever-growing numbers of people. 

The Invocation belongs to all groups, organizations and faiths 
and much of the translation, printing and distribution has been 
undertaken by individual cooperators, goodwill groups and service 
organizations in many different lands. Therefore not all the work 
that has been done with the Invocation is included here but much of 
the work and general trends can be seen from the reports that are 
available to World Goodwill. 

Translations 

Translations and printings are known to have been made in the 
following languages: 

Afrikaans Dutch 

Arabic Efik 

Armenian Esperanto 

Catalan Ewe 

Chinese Fanti 

Czech Finnish 

Danish French 



Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 203 



Ga 


Norwegian 


Gaelic (Irish) 


Nyanga 


German 


Persian 


Greek 


Polish 


Guarani 


Portuguese 


Hindi 


Russian 


Hungarian 


Rumanian 


Ibo 


Sesotho 


Ibibio 


Shahgaan 


Icelandic 


Singhalese 


Indonesian 


Spanish 


Italian 


Swedish 


Ivrit 


Tamil 


Japanese 


Tswana 


Korean 


Turkish 


Latvian (Lettish) 


Urdu 


Lunya Ruanda 


Xhosa 


Malay 


Yugoslavic 


Maori 


Zulu (Zula) 



The translation of the Invocation from the original English into 
another language must combine an accurate and faithful reflection 
of the English with the linguistic and rhythmic demands of the new 
language, each with its own quality and character, expressive of the 
thought and psyche of the people. This has been done despite the 
fact that no real synonyms exist for certain of the English words 
used. Special care is taken to see that the best possible translation is 
made in each new language before any very widespread distribu- 
tion and promotion work is undertaken. 

Patterns of Distribution 

The pattern of Invocation distribution has inevitably been con- 
ditioned by the language factor. Widespread and continuous 
distribution has been maintained, and is continuing throughout: 
North, Central and South America, Australia and New Zealand, 
Southern and Western Africa and Europe. 

The major focus of printing and mass distribution, however, 
has been concentrated in the "European" languages, Dutch, 
English, French, German, Greek, Italian, Polish, Portuguese and 
Spanish. 

In the future the distribution of the Invocation must be 



204 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

developed on a new and widespread scale in those areas not already 
reached. This will require large printings of the full range of In- 
vocation literature in such languages as Russian, Arabic, Persian, 
Hindu, Urdu, Gujarati, Tamil, Indonesian and Chinese through 
which millions of people can be reached. We also need new co- 
workers who can act as correspondents in these languages so that 
questions about the Invocation, its origin, significance and 
distribution may be answered. At the same time the use and 
distribution of the Invocation in those countries where it is already 
widely accepted should be strengthened and expanded. 

At the heart of this growing use is a worldwide program of In- 
vocation promotion and distribution that has been maintained con- 
tinuously since 1945. With virtually no paid staff, and with the 
dedicated and selfless service of volunteer workers in many coun- 
tries, the work has gone forward. Men and women of goodwill are 
giving their time, energy and money as a contribution to a vital ser- 
vice to humanity. 

Mailing Programme 

Today a network of individual cooperators. Units of Service 
and Goodwill Associations are responsible for maintaining a world 
programme of Invocation distribution. Postal mailing still forms a 
key element in this programme, with two main groups of 
cooperators: list compilers and mailing workers. 

Lisf Compilers 

This group specializes in the preparation of mailing lists, collect- 
ing names and addresses from a wide range of sources: from per- 
sonal contact and knowledge; from correspondence columns in the 
press; from specialist directories, yearbooks and alumni lists. 

Mailing Workers and Pamphlet Distribution Groups 

Members of these groups regularly take supplies of Invoca- 
tion literature for mailing to the prepared lists. Some members 
of these groups also supply their own mailing lists, and all con- 
tribute to the cost of the postage for their own mailing work. 

Financial Contributors 

The money needed to print the very large quantities of 
literature that are required in various languages comes from many 



Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 205 

sources, including both those who help with the mailing pro- 
gramme and those who receive the literature and respond to it. 

*For further details on materials available and how you can 
cooperate, see "Materials Available" and "Suggestions for Ac- 
tion" sections. 

World Invocation Day 

The Festival of the Christ, and World Invocation Day, is the 
Festival in which Christ represents humanity in the sight of God 
and releases an abundant tide of love for humanity to use as good- 
will in establishing right human relations and right world condi- 
tions. This is a Festival of Invocation, or a basic aspiration towards 
brotherhood and human and spiritual unity. Since 1952 it has been 
observed as World Invocation Day. 

This event offers a unique opportunity to publicize the use and 
meaning of the Great Invocation through press and radio coverage 
of World Invocation Day when groups of people gather to meditate 
and use the Great Invocation. Letters to editors of newspapers ask- 
ing for editorial or public service coverage of local gatherings are 
used. Public service announcements and local announcements are 
made of the events and the use of the Invocation and meaning of 
World Invocation Day. Newspapers often give coverage to groups 
gathered to observe World Invocation Day. Press releases, inser- 
tion of advertisements in newspapers, and magazines, mailings to 
churches and clergymen, are all ways of using this opportunity to 
link this annual event to the Invocation, its use and significance. 

Press Publicity 

The Invocation continues to be featured in the press on many 
occasions in many countries of the world. As each year passes the 
extent and range of the coverage increases. It is appearing in daily 
newspapers, church and general magazines, college and cultural 
publications, meeting notices, and programmes. It appears in 
feature articles and is the subject of editorial comment. Paid adver- 
tisements and references to the Invocation in "Letters to the Editor" 
columns run into the thousands. Invocation cards and leaflets are 
sometimes enclosed with an issue of a magazine, or bulletin to 
members of an organization. Coverage in the press reaches a peak 
each year at the time of World Invocation Day. 

*For further details, see "Suggestions for Action" section. 



206 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Radio and Television 

The continued and growing use of the Invocation on radio pro- 
grammes, and the beginning of its exposure on television, reveals 
how acceptable it is to the listening public. Some radio stations 
now feature the Invocation regularly, including it in talks or 
musical programmes, or using it as the station "sign-off" or "sign- 
on" to the day's broadcasting or to a particular programme. Some 
co-workers, in interview-type programs, use the opportunity to ex- 
plain and sound out the Invocation over the radio. The use of the 
Invocation over the air has mainly developed in countries where the 
majority of radio and television stations and networks are in private 
hands, mainly in North, Central and South America and in particular 
in such countries as Argentina, Brazil, Canada, Chile, U.S. and 
Venezuela. There are signs that countries where broadcasting is con- 
trolled by one or two large public or state corporations, restrictive 
programming policy concerning religion may be moderated, offering 
more opportunities to present the Invocation over the air. 

*See "Suggestions for Action" section for further details. 

Church and Group Use of the Invocation 

One of the most encouraging responses to the Invocation is 
from the churches and religious groups of many denominations 
who request supplies of Invocation cards and leaflets for distribu- 
tion to congregations and group members, to men's clubs, youth 
groups, women's alliances, etc. Many groups and organizations 
around the world print the Invocation regularly in their own 
publications and their own Invocation leaflets and cards. 

INVOCATION MATERIALS AVAILABLE 

World Goodwill, together with cooperating Units of Service 
and Goodwill groups, keeps supplies of Invocation literature 
available at many points around the globe. The following pieces 
make up the basic range of Invocation literature: 

Invocation cards: These are usually wallet or pocket sized cards 
that show the Great Invocation and addresses where further copies 
can be obtained. These are available in all of the major languages 
and many lesser known ones. Invocation book marks are also 
available in English and some other languages. 



Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 207 

Invocation pamphlets: In addition to the Great Invocation, the 
pamphlets present a few fundamental ideas, common to all 
religions and philosophies, on which the Invocation is based. This 
is a good introduction to the Invocation. 

Invocation Manual. This pamphlet (16 pages) discusses the use 
and significance of the Great Invocation in some detail. The effec- 
tiveness with which the Invocation is used depends, among other 
things, on the understanding of the user. The Invocation Manual is 
an ideal "follow-up" for those who wish to know more. 

The Great Invocation — Cooperation with the United Nations: 
The Great Invocation was first used in 1945, the same year the 
United Nations was founded. Twenty years later a leaflet was 
issued showing how the Great Invocation could be used by men 
and women of goodwill to strengthen the United Nations. In addi- 
tion to a brief explanation showing how the Invocation relates to 
the United Nations, this leaflet includes the text from the UN 
Charter of the Principles of the United Nations. 

In addition to this basic literature Invocation materials have 
been prepared to reach the public in many new ways. These in- 
clude: 

The Great Invocation Lotus Poster 

This 20" x 14Vi" blue, green and yellow poster of a lotus on a 
pond with the Invocation printed on the side is an attractive display 
of the Invocation. 

Tapes and cassettes of the Great Invocation 

A one-minute announcement of the Great Invocation suitable 
as a radio advertisement or a public service announcement is 
available on tape. 

Photo-ready display ad of the Invocation 

This &Vi" x 11" display advertisement is ready for use by 
newspapers or magazines. The ad features the Invocation with a 
brief explanation of its use and meaning. 

Great Invocation greeting cards 

A 3Vz" x 6" blue greeting card with the Invocation on the inside 
and the last stanza on the back is available in quantity on request. 



208 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

PLEASE NOTE: These last three types of material are available 
directly from the New York headquarters of World Goodwill. The 
other centers may not have a supply available. 

Great Invocation Pamphlet Mailing Programme 

• . Prepare a mailing list of clergy, school principals, groups to 
whom you wish to send Great Invocation materials. It would be 
helpful if headquarters were notified about the area you plan to 
cover so that duplication can be prevented. 

• Request a mailing list from World Goodwill headquarters 
which you can then service with the Invocation pamphlets, supply- 
ing your own postage. 

• Volunteer your time to help compile mailing lists from 
materials available to headquarters. This may only require typing 
or more detailed work if you request it. 

• Contribute financially to the Great Invocation distribution 
programme. 

PLEASE NOTE; More detailed information on compiling lists, 
mailing and other procedures is available on request. 

Press Publicity 

• Insert advertisements in newspapers and magazines publiciz- 
ing the Great Invocation. Copies of the photo-ready advertisement 
available from World Goodwill New York headquarters will be 
sent on request. For a one column advertisement, the Invocation 
bookmark makes a good printer's copy. 

• Submit press releases to newspapers linking the use of the In- 
vocation to local groups. This technique is particularly effective at 
the time of the Three Spiritual Festivals. For further details see the 
Three Spiritual Festivals Handbook which contains sample press 
releases and letters. 

• Write letters to the editor about the use and significance of 
the Invocation linking it to local problems, church activities, 
prayer groups or the needs of the times. 

• Offer the Invocation as an enclosure in an issue of a 
magazine, bulletin or other publication to the members of an 
organization. 

Radio Publicity 

• Offer the Great Invocation tape (10 minutes) available from 
New York headquarters of World Goodwill. 



Appendix B: The "Great Invocation" Distribution 2Q9 

• Use the interview format on local radio stations to discuss 
and recite the Invocation. 

• Submit press releases on the Great Invocation particularly at 
the time of World Invocation Day. See the Three Spiritual Festivals 
Handbook for further details. 

• Purchase advertising time to present the Invocation to the 
public. Sample copies of 60 second announcements are included in 
the Three Spiritual Festivals Handbook. 

• Use Public Service announcements to present the Invocation 
at no charge as a community service. PLEASE NOTE: If time is 
purchased for an announcement, most stations will not accept the 
same announcement as a public service. 

Television Publicity 

• Public service announcements and short advertisements can 
be prepared by those who have the experience and facilities 
available. 

Other Suggestions 

• Set up displays in student unions, public parks, halls, or any 
public place using the poster and other materials to attract atten- 
tion to pamphlets you can leave in holders and refill as needed. 

• Use a musical background to attract people to booths or 
displays at public gatherings of all types. 

• Distribute flyers on the Invocation indicating the 52 
languages and over 60 countries in which it has been presented. 

Other Related Service Activities 

Triangles 

World Invocation Day 

Three Spiritual Festivals 

PLEASE NOTE: Further information on these activities is avail- 
able on request. 



APPENDIX C 



The Unity-in-Diversity Council 



ITS PURPOSE AND WORK 




Unity-In-Diversity Framework 
A Synergistic Model for Worldwide Cooperation 



The Unity-in-Diversity 
Council is a worldwide coor- 
dinating body of organiza- 
tions and individuals "foster- 
ing the emergence of a new 
universal person and civiliza- 
tion based on unity-in-diver- 
sity among all peoples." It 
seeks to serve the peaceful 
evolution of an enlightened 
planetary society. 

The General Assembly of 
the United Nations desig- 
nated 1965 as "International 
Cooperation Year" and dur- 
ing that year the first World 
Festival was held. It was 
called the "Festival of Human 
Unity." The International 
Cooperation Council was 
formed and has sponsored an 
annual festival since then. 

In 1979 the Unity-in-Di- 
versity Council took over the 
work of the International 
Cooperation Council. 



FESTIVAL FOR MIND-BODY-SPIRIT: 

TO CELEBRATE AND REDEDICATE OUR LIVES 

An expression of our unity-in-diversity through art, media, 
entertainment, lectures and workshops, alternative technologies 
and the experiencing of oneness. Includes every dimension related 
to the transformation of life and the forwarding of the new civiliza- 
tion in a lasting, practical and loving way. It is now being done in 
cooperation with the London Festival for Mind-Body-Spirit, the 
largest "New Age" event on the planet. 



211 



212 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



A YEAR-ROUND CLEARINGHOUSE: TO INCREASE 
THE EFFECTIVENESS OF THE WORLDWIDE NETWORK 

• A comprehensive, annual "Directory for a New World" con- 
taining member and cooperating organizations and individuals 
(100,000 worldwide circulation in 1982). 

• "Spectrum,!' the quarterly newsletter of the Council (circula- 
tion 50,000). 

• A General Assembly and Specialized Councils increasingly 
worldwide and concerned to act collectively for the transfor- 
mation of self and society, utilizing unity-in-diversity process, 
sessions. 

• An information, referral and action network of related 
organizations and individuals in specific fields, as indicated by 
the Framework. 

• A large local and international mailing list available to 
qualified groups and individuals. 

For a New World to replace the old, the new must first put itself in 
order, and then be placed in the public mind. At the still dark dawn 
of a New Age, we are helping to bring into focus the unifying forces 
of light and love. 

U 
N 

I 

T 
Y 







Unity-in-Diversity World Trade Center 

350 S. Figueroa #370 

Los Angeles, CA 90071 

(213) 626-2062 



Appendix C: The Unity-in-Diversity Council 213 

ICC'S DECLARATION OF INTERDEPENDENCE 

We, the people, affirm that differences of age, color, and belief 
are natural; that diverse individuals, groups and ideologies are 
necessary for the creative development of humanity; and that to 
foster UNITY IN DIVERSITY is our responsibility and challenge 
throughout the world. 

We therefore pledge: 

• To affirm the oneness of all life which is beyond name and 
form; 

• To advance human fellowship through mutual trust, 
understanding, and respect; 

• To seek the truth in the spirit of love; 

• To integrate reason and faith, science and religion; 

• To insure that all aspects of life be kept in dynamic balance for 
maximum health and well-being; 

• To respect the teachings of the prophets and sages of all times 
and cultures; 

• To build with joy a new civilization of freedom, justice, and 
peace founded on reverence for life. 

Being of a common sacred origin, we hereby declare the 
supreme need for interdependence as the door to our survival and 
fulfillment — for we the people shall kindle the torch of hope, shall 
link hands over the earth. 

RESEARCHING UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES THROUGH: 

Nature of the Individual (Personal/transpersonal) — exploring 
the essence and Full dimensionality of the psyche, healing of the 
whole person. 

Nature of the Universe (Biological/Physical) — exploring the 
interactions between living organisms and their environment, be- 
tween matter, energy and consciousness. 

Nature of society — exploring the interactions of people in 
groups, new-age communities, the dynamics of a worldwide socie- 
ty- 

DEVELOPING NEW STATES OF AWARENESS THROUGH: 

New Age Education — communicating New Age consciousness 
through creative learning in new study centers and within existing 



214 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

institutions. 

Media — publishing and distribution of New Age material 
through books, pamphlets, magazines, newsletters, calendars of 
events, tape recordings, radio, television. 

New Age Arts — utilization of sound, light, and form, of 
music, poetry, painting, sculpturing to convey images of the New 
Age. 

FACILITATING EVOLVEMENT OF UNIVERSAL PERSONS 
THROUGH: 

Consciousness Expansion — fostering growth by means of in- 
creased inner awareness of oneness with all life, meditation tech- 
niques. 

Personal Growth/Healing — fostering growth by means of per- 
sonal, interpersonal and transpersonal psychological approaches, 
growth groups, healing. 

Spiritual Understanding — fostering growth by means of under- 
standing spiritual laws, as they have been unfolded in the history of 
humanity. 

IMPLEMENTING NEW CIVILIZATIONS THROUGH: 

Cultural Understanding — building bridges between diverse 

cultures — East, West, North, South — to promote world harmony 

and cooperation. 

Community Involvement — servicing social needs, building 

new forms of community, demonstrating new ways of living. 
World Integration — creating a new global civilization based on 

unity and diversity, a network of planetary citizens, a functional 

world government. 

WORLD ASSEMBLY TASK STATEMENT 

The ICC World Assembly is a process for bringing together 
people and groups from many diverse cultures and paths for the 
purpose of linking together to manifest the common vision. 

The assembly will work through the ICC framework. It will 
provide the opportunity for sharing in areas of special interests as 
well as matching needs and resources toward continuing activity 
after the Festival. 



Appendix C: The Unity-in-Diversity Council 215 

WORLD ASSEMBLY SESSIONS 

Monday, January 24 to Thursday, January 27 

9 a.m. to 12:30 p.m. 

Procedure: 

Each day the World Assembly will begin with a full assembly at 
9:00 a.m. This brief time will include meditation, focusing of the 
assembly for that day, and instructions as to how to proceed. 

Participants will then move into quadrant meetings according 
to the revised ICC framework. During these meetings each partici- 
pant will have an opportunity to identify one or more areas of 
needed activity, and from the common areas that emerge section 
meetings will be chosen and will meet each day. Some of these are 
likely to be activities which already have Special Services; others 
will be new and will be formed into Special Services as ongoing 
needs and leadership surface. 

At 11:00 a.m. participants will regroup according to their geog- 
raphic locations. This has a threefold purpose: 

(1) It gives each person a way of discovering people with similar 
interests in his own part of the United States or the world; 

(2) It provides an opportunity to link up with these people and, 
when desired, to continue working toward common goals after the 
Festival; and 

(3) It makes possible the sense of relatedness to all areas of ac- 
tivity regarding New Age emergence and how these fit together 
within each geographic location. 



216 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



1977 ICC DIRECTORY 

Describes all the member groups, geographic councils, and special services, 
plus more than 500 ICC related groups, including a worldwide geographic 
listing. 



AVAILABLE NOW AT THE FESTIVAL 

or through ICC World Offices 

8570 Wilshire Blvd., Beverly Hills, CA 90211 U.S.A. 

(213) 652-4190 

Only $4.50 
or at quantity prices 



APPENDIX D 



A Message From Benjamin Creme 



h 



VVes' 



,sa$ e 



o 



jtfO? 



$et^ a 



tfO^ 



Ct ettv e 



sv 



^ 



o^ 



etv^ € 



**?&**** 






\Not 



S\v 



ittt* 



Vvjot 



:\o- 



M^oVe^ 



ce 






AVtvS 



,, v\^ get -VoAaV s ,i\Maf 



,o^ 



lt ces 



^e& ( 



Ca» 



*as" 



,W<*> 



,\\e 






o* 



Co*W 



\*v* 



VW* V 



,vv 



l0 ^ 






>A< 



we^ 



.et* 



JW^ NN°<Lc\e* 



KS> e 



Ot^ et 



^It^* 






^\tet 



tv& w 



,ves 



^evJ 



\N ot 



jd^ 5 ' 



iaV 



>Jo-o e 



rrvbe r 



Ho 



Us ttc 



,-oin& 






tfnW 



rs^rA^!^"'^ 



tcls) 



Ins 1 
OOP 



(^< 



,one 



^ 



be 



,ttv- 



sd* 



itc^y 



for' 



217 



218 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

A CLEAR ANSWER TO THE PROPHETS OF DOOM 

Benjamin Creme is a respected lecturer, artist and author. He 
has lectured extensively in America and abroad since 1974. In 1980 
he toured 25 American cities as well as England, Holland, Belgium 
and Germany. In 1981, he is expected to visit 40 cities in the United 
States alone. 

Drawing on the Ageless Wisdom and 20 years of personal train- 
ing and contacts, Mr, Creme speaks with authority on the emerging 
New Age and its social, political and economic order. 

His Message: Throughout history great men and women, due to 
their expanded awareness, have been able to point the way for 
others to follow. As their writings and teachings became widely cir- 
culated, the great religious and spiritual movements of the world 
were bom. The influence of a handful of such teachers on the 
history of humanity has been great. 

According to Benjamin Creme, we are about to witness the ap- 
pearance in the world of the greatest of all such teachers to have 
evolved through the human line. Mr. Creme's information is that 
on July 19, 1977, the World Teacher (known here in the West as the 
Christ) entered a well-known country in the modern world. During 
1981 he will become increasingly visible in that country as a 
spokesman for sharing. It is his intention to withhold his true iden- 
tity until mid-1982, at the latest, thus allowing humanity to 
recognize and respond to him on the strength of his ideas on shar- 
ing and cooperation among all peoples and nations. 

"In the world now is a simple man of God, 

a Brother among brothers, a spokesman, 

for all mankind; 

come to place before the nations, 

the needs of all men for a world at peace, 

for just sharing of resources, 

for laughter and joy, 

for the creation of a New World, 

built on the Pattern of God. " 

Creme further states that the main purpose for the World 
Teacher's presence is to restore a right relationship among all man- 
kind. He comes to inspire us to abandon the selfish, competitive 
ways of the past in favor of a just and peaceful world, and contrary 



Appendix D: A Message From Benjamin Creme 219 

to the fears of many, the transition need not be violent or chaotic. 

Mr. Creme believes that the World Teacher, His Great Disciple 
and certain advanced members of humanity will train men and 
women in all fields of human endeavor to effect a gradual but 
complete transformation of society. These New Age architects will 
move into positions of authority by reason of their wisdom and 
selfless concern for the good of all. Far-reaching changes will take 
place with the minimum disruption of the existing social fabric . . . 
by way of the democratic process. 

In a recent review of Creme's first book for Tara Press (London 
and Los Angeles), author Colin Wilson wrote: 

"What soon becomes apparent is that Mr. Creme is not 
a nut or a charlatan; his honesty comes through on every 
page. Creme seems to belong to the same group as William 
Blake, A.E. Russell, Madame Blavatsky and Alice Bailey. 
(He is) ... a man who sees things that other people do not 
see, and who tells us about it with sincerity and humor . . . 
while people like Creme exist, I feel there's a great deal of 
hope for us all." 



Benjamin Creme's books and tapes 
will be available at the lecture 



Benjamin Creme will speak at 

Unity Institute for Holistic Living 

17505 Second Ave. (near 6 Mi. & Woodward) 

Detroit, Michigan 

Wednesday, November 4 



For more information call: Robert Coon 543-3645 



APPENDIX E 



The New Group of World Servers 






G^ 



o& 



& 



&& 



\N 



tH^ 



in 



the 



HuS 013 ,. -ojar 



ro^lu^^ 



TJO 



doff 



rn^ 






x<^ ic * 



tVi* n 



Tip* 11 uoun^ 1 "4 M* n kig Her 1, 
f „ntie r b ° *W ot VviTVg n ,* Wn° lc 



,u^-u? tUp . arid -♦ ho? c ' 



)\e 



these 



^-oreflt 



E<* r 



th- 



an 1 



d<* 



g re 



Hcd 



^en 



jrom 



fH< 



Aq u ' 



a r^ n 



Co 



.nsf 



iracV 



221 



222 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

FOR MORE INFORMATION 

The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson 

J.P. Tarcher, Inc., 1980 

Esoteric Psychology Vol. 2 by Alice A. Bailey 

Lucis Publishing Co., 1942 

Full Moon Story Arcana Workshop 

Ram's Dell Press, 1967 

The Hierarchy and The Plan by H. Saraydarian, 1975 

Messages From Maitreya Tara Center, Box 6001 

N. Hollywood, CA 91603, 1980 

Ponder on This and Serving Humanity 

both compiled from the writing of Alice A. Bailey 

Lucis Publishing Co., 1970-1972 

The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters 

of Wisdom by Benjamin Creme 

Tara Center, 1980 



THE GREAT INVOCATION 

From the point of Light within the Mind of God, 
Let Light stream forth into the minds of men. 
Let Light descend on Earth. 

From the point of Love within the Heart of God, 
Let Love stream forth into the hearts of men. 
May Christ return to Earth. 

From the centre where the Will of God is known. 
Let purpose guide the little wills of men — 

The purpose which the Masters know and serve. 

From the centre which we call the race of men, 
Let the Plan of Love and Light work out. 

And may it seal the door where evil dwells. 

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth. 



Appendix E: The New Group of World Servers 223 

THE NEW GROUP OF WORLD SERVERS 

In the year 1925, a small group of people, whose lives were 
dedicated to practical brotherhood, an international spirit of good- 
will and a sensitivity to the energies and keynotes of the dawning 
Aquarian Age, emerged into the world. This is the New Croup of 
World Servers, a group without apparent outward organization 
but which now has in its ranks millions of men and women . . . 
they are the citizens of the borderless country that Hugo calls the 
Whole Earth. 

It is these lightbearers who have within themselves the answers 
to the problems which humanity faces today and who are now 
working in every field of human endeavor to build a new planetary 
civilization ... the Kingdom of God on Earth. 

Members of the New Group of World Servers may be found in 
every nation and are of every race and school of thought. 

World Server Characteristics 

They are free from a critical spirit and a feeling of separateness. 

They hold to no creed except Brotherhood based on the One 
Life, and serve no master except the group they seek to serve and 
humanity whom they deeply love. 

They belong to no particular religion but accord equal devotion 
to the spiritual leaders of all races. 

They are willing to work behind the scenes without outward 
recognition while relying mainly on intuition for guidance. 

They consider old methods of fighting, attacks and partisanship 
as undesirable. 

They recognize no authority except that of their own souls. 

They seek to maintain a balance between outer and inner ac- 
tivities. 

They are free from the taint of ambition and pride of race or ac- 
complishment. 

They achieve their aims by example backed by sacrifice and 
love. 

They recognize and support all other groups which work for 
understanding, synthesis and unity. 



224 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Code of Conduct 

Harm no one, desire nothing for the separated self and see the 
divinity in all. 

Regard no race or nation as more important than any other. 

Ignore racial hatreds, religious differences and national ambi- 
tions. 

Do not put undue emphasis on the organization aspect . . . the 
New Group of World Servers is an organism, not an organization. 

Members should not identify themselves or the group with any 
political, religious or social propaganda. 

Spread Love and Light instead of resisting evil. 

Do not dissipate your efforts on unimportant work. 

Speak or publish no word which would evoke antagonism from 
any group. Only principles of universal application need be ex- 
pressed. 

Maintain a life of meditation. 

Do not interfere with any political or religious group. 

The purpose of this brochure is to bring the ideals and objec- 
tives of the New Group of World Servers to the attention of the 
general public and to reach the disciples, aspirants and men and 
women of goodwill who may not be consciously aware of their 
connection with this group. 

Let this information help awaken them to their true mission and 
awaken their interest in the Plan, the New Group of World Servers 
and the reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom. 

"May the power of the One Life pour through the group of all 
true servers. 

"May the love of the One Soul characterize the lives of all who 
seek to aid the Great ones. 

"May we fulfill our part in the one work through self- 
forgetfulness, harmlessness and right speech." 

— Mantram of the New Group of World Servers 

(This brochure is based on the Alice Bailey teachings.) 



Appendix E; The New Group of World Servers 225 

Ideals 

They believe in an inner world government and an emerging 
evolutionary plan. 

They are steadily cultivating an international spirit of goodwill. 

They seek to teach that there are many national, religious and 
social experiments in the world . . . some aspects of these have a 
definite place and purpose in the New Age . . . some are 
undesirable because they spread the virus of hatred and separation. 

Objectives 

Bring about world peace, guide world destiny and usher in the 
New Age. 

Form the vanguard for the reappearance of the Christ and his 
Great Disciples (the Masters of Wisdom). 

Advocate the fair distribution of planetary resources so that every 
man, woman and child has adequate food, shelter and clothing. 

Eliminate fear in the world. 

Provide a center of light within humanity and hold the vision of 
the Divine Plan before mankind. 

Form a bridge between humanity and the Kingdom of God. 

Raise the level of human consciousness. 

Cultivate a planetary spirit of goodwill. 

Recognize and change those aspects of religion and government 
which delay the full manifestation of planetary unity and love. 

Embody constructive forces so as to balance the forces of destruc- 
tion and disintegration now present in the world. 

Consciously participate in the three major full moon festivals: 
Easter (Aries), Wesak (Taurus), and the Festival of the Goodwill 
(Gemini). ... In addition to the remaining minor full moon obser- 
vances. 

Connect world governments with a unity of purpose. 




APPENDIX F 



Lucis Trust — 
World Goodwill Newsletter 

WORLD GOODWILL NEWSLETTER 

A quarterly bulletin combining comment and information on world 
affairs with details of the work and programme of World Goodwill 

July, August, September 
1982 

BEYOND THE YEAR 2000 
We are "between a death and a difficult birth." 

Samuel Beckett 

The year 2000 looms before humanity as a gigantic milestone 
which marks both an ending and a beginning. It marks the end of a 
volatile millennium which has seen enormous progress and change, 
particularly in the fields of science, technology, education and 
government. But more importantly, the year 2000 stands as a sym- 
bolic portal through which humanity can pass into a New Age of 
true peace, cooperation and creativity — if it so chooses. 

When we look back a thousand years we see a world primarily 
agrarian and nomadic, held loosely together by religious beliefs 
and cultural influences. While a highly refined civilization flour- 
ished in the Far East and Islamic art and culture were at their peak, 
Europe remained shrouded in what we now call the dark period of 
the Middle Ages — a feudal society with little sense of community 
and none of nationhood. The vast majority of people, East and 
West, lived in relative isolation from each other. The masses were 
illiterate, subjects of class and caste and were without the benefits 
of health care or even minimal sanitation. 

Today we live in a world that is highly interdependent and 
technologically brilliant. It is a world that is linked, almost instan- 
taneously, by a vast communications network and in which 
thousands of people can traverse oceans and continents in only a 

227 



228 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

few hours. Not only are most people no longer isolated from each 
other, but today cultures and races intermingle to form the begin- 
nings of a new planetary civilization. 

In the field of government people are, for the most part, no 
longer subjected to the despotism or benevolence of a monarch or 
emperor. Ideas and ideologies have caught the imaginations of the 
governed and experiments such as democracy, socialism and com- 
munism are now the primary forms of government. Even where 
dictatorships exist, they are much more subject to the consent of 
the governed than ever before and can be deposed as political 
winds change. And in education, with the advent of public schools 
and the concept of education as a basic right, the average person 
today is more highly educated than the intellectual of a few short 
centuries ago. 

With regard to science, it is probably safe to say that it is the 
supreme contribution of Western culture to the present civilization. 
It has afforded us the privilege of entering into the worlds of the in- 
finitely small — the world of atoms, quarks and charm — and of 
the infinitely large — the awe-inspiring cosmology of the universe. 
Science has influenced modern civilization in much the same way 
as did religion when it was the primary integrating force of the 
past. In the words of Theodore Roszak: "Science is not, in my 
view, merely another subject for discussion. It is the subject. It is 
the prime expression of the West's cultural uniqueness, the secret of 
our extraordinary dynamism, the keystone of technocratic politics, 
the curse and the gift we bring to history." 1 

All of this, of course, is not to say that humanity has reached 
any Utopian plateau. Quite the contrary. Science is, in fact, a mixed 
blessing insofar as it has given birth to a technological world that 
threatens to go out of control. For example, the work in nuclear 
physics that led to the release of the energy in the atom and to a 
prolific nuclear technology, could spawn a renaissance and be the 
foundation for a new world order. Instead it has created a 
technology of genocidal weapons capable of destroying civiliza- 
tion. 

Not only have we used our remarkable scientific knowledge to 
create a technology capable of ending all life on our planet, we 
have failed to use it to create an equitable and just life for all peo- 
ple. Wealth is still concentrated in the hands of the few while hun- 

'Theodore Roszak, Where the Wasteland Ends. Anchor Books, 1973, p. xix. 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 229 

dreds of millions of people can't even get enough food to survive. It 
is estimated that upwards of 35,000 children die every day of star- 
vation. 

Along with the lack of proper distribution of food, the same 
most disadvantaged people suffer from a lack of clean drinking 
water and sanitation facilities. Disease spreads easily and medical 
care is a luxury hard to find. Illiteracy is commonplace, as are 
unemployment and crime, as millions upon millions crowd into 
already strained and bulging cities in search of a better life. 

All of this can lead us to only one conclusion: material progress 
has failed to bring an equitable world of peace and plenty. And if 
we ask ourselves why, it is probably safe to answer that the expan- 
sion of consciousness and awareness has not kept pace with the ac- 
celeration of technological advancement. We have created a world 
of wondrous technological achievements but have failed to see to it 
that those achievements were used to uplift all of humanity. In 
short, we have become knowledgeable but not wise; we have fol- 
lowed our minds but ignored our hearts; we have looked outside of 
ourselves to find happiness while failing to realize that within 
ourselves we can find joy. 

This then is the great challenge before humanity as we approach 
the end of the millennium — the transformation of human con- 
sciousness. If we hope that beyond the year 2000 will exist a world 
of peace, justice and progress, then we must begin to build that 
world by changing ourselves from within. A new civilization will 
not be built by concentrating on new forms only, because as we can 
see around us everyday, no matter how advanced the form, it will 
fail to serve humanity and a new world if it is built upon the outgo- 
ing values of the past. The new institutions that will be built will 
give substance to the living energy of a new, more conscious, more 
loving humanity. Our primary goal, therefore, should be for a 
change in consciousness, because forms will always be shaped by 
the power of thoughts and desires. Thus are civilizations built. 

We stand today at the most crucial time in human history. 
Humanity has before it the opportunity to become a conscious 
cooperator in the process of planetary evolution. No longer must 
we be merely unconscious players at the mercy of forces and 
energies beyond our control. Today we are intelligent enough and 
conscious enough to see the patterns and cycles that converge to 
form human destiny. Today humanity can take an active part in 



230 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

molding that destiny and not be simply the unwitting subject of the 
forces of change. 

If we are to consciously build our new civilization, it is 
necessary to be able to view the past, present and future as a whole. 
We need to be able to look back into the past to discern what was 
good and carried the flame of progress forward. We need to be able 
to see the present clearly so that we can build upon what is good 
from the past while allowing the harmful and negative to pass 
away. And we need to be able to envision the future in the knowl- 
edge that our thoughts and dreams of today will be the seeds of the 
world we wish to create. 

In this spirit of seeing our world clearly and envisioning the 
kind of world we want to emerge beyond the year 2000, let us look 
more closely at four topics that are of particular importance during 
this period of transition: economics, human rights, and environ- 
ment and the new phenomenon of active religious fundamentalism 
and its effect on world affairs. These four topics, of course, are not 
the only ones of great importance to humanity at this time and it 
will be apparent to everyone that the crucial subject of world peace 
is missing from this list. This is because the entire issue of the next 
World Goodwill Newsletter will be devoted to a discussion of peace 
on earth and the problem of world disarmament. 

It has been said that "the power of thought will be the evocative 
principle of the new world." If this is true, thenwe can and should 
be aware that each of us contributes to the world we live in through 
our thoughts and actions. We can all try to be conscious, every 
day, of our contributions to the emerging new civilization and the 
effect we can have on our environment. As we envision the new 
world and as we prepare for it, so shall it be. 



ECONOMICS 

There can be little doubt that the economic problem is one of 
the most entrenched and difficult problems humanity faces today. 
Since the "science" of economics was first formulated a little over 
two centuries ago, the world has never seen an economic situation 
quite so complex, puzzling and dangerous. The worldwide prob- 
lems of inflation and unemployment manifesting concurrently have 
left conventional economists in a quandary and they have yet to 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 231 

find a formula of fiscal and monetary tinkering to bring the 
economy into balance. 

But no amount of tinkering is going to solve the world 
economic problem. Nor should we wait for an economic "messiah" 
to show us the way and set our house in order. The world economy 
is a result of the ancient human characteristics of selfishness and 
greed, and only by transmuting these characteristics will we find 
any lasting solution to the current upheaval. When the world 
economy is governed by the principles of sharing and cooperation, 
we will begin to see the restoration of balance and harmony be- 
tween the nations. 

By far the most dangerous and devastating aspect of the 
economic problem is the cleavage between North and South — be- 
tween the industrialized and developing countries. Due to the con- 
centration of wealth, and therefore power, in the North, the 
developing countries are faced with an almost insurmountable 
disadvantage when it comes to trade and commodity agreements, 
energy, development, technology, investments and world 
monetary policies. These economic disadvantages manifest in 
many ways that work to suppress the growth and well-being of the 
developing countries, but the most tragic and shameful result is the 
reality of world hunger and starvation. It is not possible to say ex- 
actly how many people in the world suffer from hunger and 
malnutrition, but all estimates put the figure in the hundreds of 
millions; millions who will either die from lack of food or have 
their physical development impaired. 2 This in a world that present- 
ly produces enough food for everyone to have 3,000 calories a day. 
It is obvious therefore that the problem is not one of a lack of food, 
but of the proper distribution and production of food. 

Added to this already tragic problem is the burgeoning world 
population. It is estimated that by the year 2000 there will be 
another two billion people with a right to proper food, education, 
health care and work. The planet is capable of handling this growth 
in population, but we are already overdue in planning how we can 
best use our resources and technology to meet this coming need. 

In order to solve the world economic problem, all of us will 
need to rethink our priorities. This is a problem that cannot be left 

'North-South: A Program for Survival, The Report of the Independent Commis- 
sion on International Development Issues under the Chairmanship of Willy Brandt, 
The MIT-Press, 1970, p. 90. 



232 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

to the economists because it is not a problem that can be handled 
by technical means or by slight adjustments in fiscal and monetary 
policies. It is a problem of values and principles. The resources of 
the planet belong to all people and when this simple statement of 
principle becomes a living realization for humanity, then we will 
see the manifestation of a new economic world order. As stated by 
Willy Brandt: "The shaping of our common future is much too im- 
portant to be left to governments and experts alone. Therefore, our 
appeal goes to youth, to women's and labour movements; to 
political, intellectual and religious leaders; to scientists and 
educators; to technicians and managers; to members of the rural 
and business communities. May they all try to understand and to 
conduct their affairs in the light of this new challenge." 3 



HUMAN RIGHTS 

Human rights is an area of vital concern as we bridge towards 
the world beyond the year 2000 — for today it is sadly a condition 
which is denied many of our peoples and yet it is the starting point 
upon which any just society should be founded, be it a remote 
village or the global community. It is our birthright. Due to the 
rapid advances in communications technology we are fast becom- 
ing one world and despite the doomsday forecasts of many 
futurists, we have, at this moment, adequate knowledge and 
resources to supply every person on the planet with the basic essen- 
tials of food, shelter, education, employment, and medical 
coverage. Indeed the future can be bright, but at present perhaps 
we could say that the peoples of the world have yet to adquately 
voice their desire for an end to the suffering. Perhaps we have 
looked too much to others for change rather than assuming our in- 
dividual responsibilities. 

Throughout the centuries people have entered into combat in 
order to extricate themselves from conditions under which they 
were not afforded a basic sense of dignity. It was the thinkers of the 
18th century French Enlightenment who first provided the impetus 
behind the drive for human rights in the world. They became the 
voice of the people and the inspiration behind the French and 
American revolutions. The banner of liberty, equality and 

Hbid., p. 19. 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 233 

brotherhood captured the European continent while the rights of 
the individual were anchored in the United States through constitu- 
tional government and the Bill of Rights. Sadly, however, nearly 
two hundred years later we witness a world in which entire nations 
are denied basic liberties. 

Two of the basic ideals upon which the coming civilization must 
be founded are freedom and security. Freedom must not be 
understood in any anarchistic sense but rather as a state within the 
consciousness of the peoples wherein they take pride in the con- 
tribution which they as individuals and their country as a whole 
can make towards the enrichments of the global community. It will 
be a world, therefore, not of homogeneity, but rather of richness 
and beauty in diversity. But the present restriction of individual ex- 
pression in so many parts of the world is totally against the tide of 
evolution which ever works with the law of love. Unfortunately 
today we find that in many nations individual rights, creativity, 
and free access to information are suppressed by regimes that are 
stricken by fear. Repression assumes many guises, existing under 
the names of communism, socialism, democracy, and military dic- 
tatorship. But ever the symptoms remain the same. We have 
witnessed that many of those people who question authority and 
demand change are quickly imprisoned and/or eliminated. But it is 
precisely these courageous individuals — working in disregard of 
the forces opposing them — who serve as forerunners to the 
idealism which will condition the entire planet in the coming cen- 
tury. There is hope that the situation will ease and many groups are 
now working to apply pressures to governments for the release of 
political prisoners. In many instances there success rate is high — 
again a demonstration of the power which individuals can wield in 
effecting change. Also the creation of such doctrines as the Univer- 
sal Declaration of Human Rights has been instrumental in alerting 
the nations of the world to the vital need for attention to this prob- 
lem. Some countries have even modeled their constitutions after 
this declaration. 

In retrospect the present century may be viewed as the darkest 
period in the history of humanity. In order to turn away from this 
dark course the only thing that is needed is a kindling of the will of 
the peoples to demand that which is rightfully theirs. It is nothing 
extraordinary to ask, yet we must not wait for someone else to 
shoulder the responsibility. 



234 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

THE ENVIRONMENT 

In the new millennium, many trends that we now see in their in- 
fancy, or existing only in the minds of their creators, will come to 
full fruition. Humanity will live in harmony with its environment 
and no longer violate natural law. Conditions will have improved 
to such an extent that all people will be able to live in a healthy and 
clean environment. At present we can see that on a small scale, 
people in many parts of the world are beginning to experiment with 
alternatives to the present wasteful systems. Thus we can, with a 
little vision, see the seeds of a new attitude toward our planetary 
home all around us. The movement towards a healthy environment 
is happening largely because of an improvement in the way we 
view our planet. Instead of thinking in terms of exploitation, we are 
beginning to regain the perspective of the American Indians and 
think only of how we can work in harmony with the Earth and 
each other. 

In any vision of the planet beyond the year 2000, a considera- 
tion of environmental conditions and problems must take 
precedence over many other issues because of the immediacy of the 
problem. Without a change of course there may not be a new world 
civilization'. We cannot build anew upon deteriorating conditions. 
The contamination of the environment, particularly by the in- 
dustrialized nations, has come increasingly to public attention. It is 
a problem of international dimensions, for by polluting the air, the 
oceans and the land, and by depleting the protective ozone layer 
around the globe, we damage not only individual nations but the 
world at large. Presently, the World Conservation Strategy, work- 
ing with the advice, cooperation and financial assistance of the 
United Nations, is providing detailed plans to offset the present 
destructive environmental trends. It views the problem from a 
global perspective and seeks cooperative measures of improve- 
ment. 

The entrenched materialistic state of mind which has 
characterized humanity, especially since the birth of the industrial 
age, is directly reflected in the present dangerous situation. We 
have felt free to destroy and to pollute our environment regardless 
of the consequences to the Earth. Only recently have we begun to 
realize that any organism, even a planet, can become so diseased 
that its survival is threatened. We have now reached that point. 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 235 

Much of the present focus is upon finding viable alternatives to 
the present use of non-renewable energy resources. There is every 
reason to believe that within the next century we will have 
unlimited, cheap and environmentally non-polluting energy. This 
step will alter the quality of our lives particularly by arresting the 
pollution of the atmosphere by the widespread use of petroleum 
fuels. Some of the present-day alternatives being tested and used 
are solar, wind, tide, geo-thermal and fusion power. And new 
transportation systems will evolve to accommodate this change in 
energy sources. 

Architecturally we are moving towards comfortable, inexpen- 
sive, energy-efficient housing and work spaces. The trend is toward 
simplicity, focusing upon open space, light and ventilation in the 
recognition that one's environment has much to do with the quality 
of one's work and life. 

Present-day fanning techniques are fast becoming recognized as 
a life-threatening environmental hazard. There has been an attempt 
to reap the largest possible harvest from our land and to account 
for it by the application of chemical fertilizers. The soil has become 
depleted of minerals and through a lack of rotation planting there is 
a growing problem with erosion. Massive sections of the planet are 
rapidly becoming deserts causing untold hardship and starvation 
for millions of people. The solution may be found in small-scale, 
high yield, organic farming practices. As well, instead of dumping 
our garbage into landfills and polluting the ocean floors, we could 
recycle it, thereby drastically improving the pollution problem 
while providing fuel and organic fertilizers as by-products. 

These are just a few examples of some of our present problems 
and possible solutions. We have the ability to implement them, but 
one wonders at our lack of vision. The hope lies largely in the 
changing attitude among the people — a change which brings with 
it the recognition that humanity is only part of a greater whole. 
For us to begin to interact in a harmonious fashion with all the 
kingdoms in nature will necessitate vast changes in our present 
mode of living. But if we can accept the need for change, without 
fear, we can then begin to move into a much healthier state. As we 
become more aware of our essential unity with all life, we will one 
day find it contrary to human nature to violate the environment. 



236 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

RELIGIOUS FUNDAMENTALISM 

Even ten years ago it would have been difficult to foresee the re- 
surgence of religious fundamentalism which has swept through 
some of the major world religions: Christianity, Judaism and Islam 
are all profoundly affected. This development has ramifications 
which extend far beyond the religious field. In the United States, 
for instance, the fields of both government and education are feel- 
ing the pressure of fundamentalist opinion. What is called "Scien- 
tific Creationism" is being aggressively promoted as an alternative 
to the scientifically accredited theory of evolution — Darwinism. 
Certain state legislatures are acquiescing and textbooks are being 
modified accordingly. In the field of social relations the many 
significant advances made by women during the last decade in their 
pursuit of equal rights have been sharply challenged by the fun- 
damentalist view of woman's traditional role in society. In other 
countries, particularly those strongly influenced by Islamic fun- 
damentalism, the reaction against full equality for women is even 
more virulent. We have also recently seen the dramatic escalation 
of blatant militarism in those nations with large fundamentalist 
populations; this is probably not coincidental. Fanatical religious 
fundamentalism, in general, carries a strong conviction of its own 
righteousness and a belief that it must defend itself from the ever- 
present, ever-threatening iniquity of unbelievers. In the United 
States, in Iran and in Israel (to name just three prominent examples) 
there are many who are convinced that the tenets of their faith can 
only be successfully protected and promoted by force of arms. 
Perhaps the most frightening and dangerous impact of fanatical 
fundamentalism upon the world community concerns the insidious 
effects of the "apocalyptic vision." In the United States particular- 
ly, many of the most fervent fundamentalists expect — perhaps 
even desire — the biblically prophesied global cataclysm known as 
"Armageddon." With nuclear holocaust an ever more terrifying 
possibility, the political and social influence of many millions who 
sincerely believe in the scriptural necessity of the final holocaust 
can certainly be viewed as a substantial threat to world peace. 

The growth of fundamentalism is a predictable reaction to ex- 
istential perplexity. Many millions of people feel threatened to their 
depths by complex global problems which seem to defy both 
understanding and solution. The religious and social structures 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 237 

which for centuries gave meaning and orientation to their lives are 
now crumbling. Those without the faith or vision to see that 
humanity can create a more beautiful and enlightened world, fall 
victim to a profound, if largely unconscious, sense of "angst," 
dread and disorientation. Trembling on the brink of the unknown, 
they grasp for something simple, something true and certain for all 
time. They seek absolute security in the form of fundamentals 
which can never be changed or questioned. Unfortunately, an il- 
lusory absolute security can only be purchased at the price of sub- 
mission to absolute authority. 

Psychologically, fundamentalism is actually based, not upon 
faith, but upon fear: fear of change, fear of failure, fear of the 
future, and fear that, somehow, humanity is just too weak, too 
evil, or too helpless to have any hope of successfully meeting the 
challenge of life. Fundamentalist doctrine minimizes the value of 
the human being because its assessment of human nature and 
human potential is permeated by a deep-seated inferiority complex. 
This inferiority complex derives, at least in part, from the tendency 
of fundamentalism to emphasize the awesome might and power of 
God transcendent "above and outside" His Creation, while virtual- 
ly overlooking the loving presence of God immanent within the 
human heart. This ancient misconceived split between God and 
humanity has worked great mischief. It has caused people to feel 
little, expendable and utterly vulnerable unless they rigidly follow 
certain rules or formulas which will "save" them from the wrath of 
their overpowering Creator. 

Fortunately, however, the idea of God immanent has always 
been central to the most enlightened forms of religious understand- 
ing. In addition, the most advanced theories in physics, by speak- 
ing of a holistic, living universe, are now vindicating this more in- 
timate and mystical approach to the divine Source. Avant-garde 
psychology is affirming amazing human potentials which, when 
cultivated, lead to states of consciousness which have always been 
called divine. Both theory and experience support the idea of an 
eminently approachable Deity, dwelling within the human being — 
in the words of the mystics: "nearer than hands and feet." 

Therefore, there is no need for humanity to retreat into a scrip- 
turally induced helplessness and self-contempt. The "Kingdom of 
Heaven" is within each one of us, as we have been told by the 
greatest human exponent of divine Love. We are, in fact, divine 



238 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

beings. We are equal to immense challenges if we dare acknowledge 
and release our full humanity. 

As we look beyond the year 2000, we can see the need for a 
different and truly spiritual form of fundamentalism based upon 
the real fundamentals of God immanent, universal love, 
brotherhood, human unity and global cooperation. Relying upon 
these fundamentals we can found a new spiritual, social, political 
and moral order. In transiting from the present "Age of Authority" 
into the "Age of Experience," humanity will realize that these 
"new" fundamentals can be experienced and need not be accepted 
merely on faith or authority. Today we can experience ourselves as 
we really are, and discover the true authority of our divine inner 
Self. Fundamentally, we must believe in the divinity of humanity. 



GOODWILL IS . . . 

. . . the connecting and communicating energy between: the 
East and West; North and South; the rich and the poor; the races 
and the religions; the past and the future. 



UNITED NATIONS REPORT 



THE LAW OF THE SEA TREATY 

It is "the most significant achievement in international relations 
since the United Nations Charter. . . . A constitution for the seas." 
That was the description given by Canada's J. Alan Beesley, 
chairman of the drafting committee for the Law of the Sea Treaty. 
Sharing his opinion was Elliot Richardson, the former head of the 
United States delegation to the Law of the Sea Conference in 
Geneva. Negotiations on this Treaty, he said, "constitute a 
significant achievement for the efforts of the world community to 
substitute the rule of law for the risk of anarchy." He added that a 
successful outcome of the conference (meaning ratification by at 
least 60 members states) "would extend the rule of law . . . over 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 239 

two-thirds of the earth's surface. It would give powerful encourage- 
ment to the pursuit of other rational accommodations among the 
evermore complex issues forced upon the world by the realities of 
our inescapable interdependence." 

Unfortunately, the realities of interdependence are not 
necessarily shared by everyone. When the final vote was cast in 
April, 130 nations, including France and Japan, voted in favor of 
the Treaty; 17 nations, a combination of the European Economic 
Community and the Soviet bloc abstained; but the United States, 
together with Israel, Venezuela, and Turkey voted "no." 

The negative vote of the United States was somewhat surprising 
since it stood to be the chief beneficiary of these all-encompassing 
rules of international law. These far-reaching benefits seem to have 
been lost on the present administration because in the end, after 
eight years of negotiations, the United States' vote was decided on 
the narrow issue of seabed mining. The U.S. delegation, standing 
on the platform of unlimited free enterprise, was unwilling to com- 
promise on certain key provisions on the Treaty which called for 
the establishing of an International Seabed Authority to regulate all 
seabed mining beyond territorial jurisdictions. There was also ob- 
jection to the clause governing the sharing and transferring of min- 
ing technology to the international community which would in ef- 
fect provide third world countries with the means to do their own 
mining. 

The United States negotiators insisted that "pioneer" status be 
given those countries and private companies that already have the 
mining technology and have invested considerable sums in mining 
and exploration. Each pioneer investor should, they insisted, have 
exclusive prospecting rights in a specified seabed area. After intense 
last-minute negotiations these new provisions were included in the 
Treaty. Nevertheless the United States still voted against the Treaty 
since it could not agree to those provisions that it felt were against 
the interests of free enterprise and exploitation. 

The Treaty itself, with more than 300 articles agreed upon by 
the consensus of more than 150 participating nations, extensively 
covers every conceivable issue dealing with the seas. It recognizes 
the twelve-mile territorial limit and acknowledges a 200-mile "ex- 
clusive economic zone" for each coastal nation; it provides the 
"right of passage" on the high seas, and unimpeded passage 
through straits used for international navigation; it gives coastal 



240 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

states control over fishing rights in their economic zones; it pro- 
vides environmental safeguards to protect the sea from pollution; it 
provides for management and conservation of living marine 
resources; and access to the oceans for purposes of scientific 
research. But the most controversial issue of the Treaty is that deal- 
ing with the seabed mining of minerals such as manganese, cobalt, 
copper and nickel. 

The fundamental principle of the Treaty states that "the seabed 
and the ocean floor and the subsoil thereof, beyond the limits of na- 
tional jurisdiction, as well as the resources of the area, are the com- 
mon heritage of mankind. " This implies that revenues derived from 
mineral deposits recovered from the ocean floor beyond the limits 
of national jurisdiction are the "common heritage" of all and are 
therefore meant to be shared with all. Many of the deep sea mining 
consortiums, particularly those in the United States, take exception 
to this principle of sharing, claiming instead that the rule of free 
enterprise should prevail in these areas. The consortiums are 
troubled also by other provisions of the Treaty, among them being 
production limits intended to protect land-based mineral producers 
such as Canada, Zaire, Zambia and Chile, and a taxation system 
that would tax commercial mining operations and distribute the 
proceeds to developing countries. 

Certainly these are legitimate concerns for private mining con- 
sortiums. But the real question is, should the special interests of 
mining groups override the far-reaching benefits that would flow to 
humanity as a whole with the ratification of this Treaty? Several of 
the benefits of the Treaty have already been mentioned, but 
perhaps the most important benefit is that the Treaty provides a 
framework of law that is binding on all member states, with the set- 
tlement of disputes to be arbitrated by an international authority. 

The Law of the Sea Treaty has been voted into existence and 
awaits ratification before it can enter into force. The question now 
is whether those countries that voted against it, or abstained, will 
ignore this document of internationa law, or whether they will be 
forced to abide by its provisions due to the power of world public 
opinion and the propriety of carrying on harmonious relationships 
with the majority of the nations of the world. The Treaty may in 
fact become de facto law even for those nations who do not ratify. 

The fate of the Treaty, then, for the present, seems to hinge on 
the strength or lack of strength of certain fundamental human at- 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 241 

titudes: are we human beings, for the first time in our long history, 
able to recognize our interdependence, and are we willing to 
subscribe to the principles of sharing and cooperation and in fact 
legislate those principles into law? Can the vision of "common 
heritage" and the all-inclusive provisions of this Treaty, negotiated 
by more than 150 nations over a period of eight years, now be 
negated by the power of a small minority? Will the rules, arrived at 
by consensus of the many, now be ignored to suit the limited 
desires of the few? The decision may determine whether we, 
humanity, are ready to advance into the Aquarian age with its 
keynote of sharing and selfless service, or whether we allow 
ourselves to be held back by the nineteenth century attitudes of ex- 
ploitation and material selfishness? 

The Treaty is not perfect, of course, and even those who voted 
for it are not satisfied with every detail; a total agreement in all the 
many complex issues would be next to impossible given the present 
state of human consciousness. Self-interest is still the dominant 
motivating force. But in the opinion of most of the negotiators it is 
the best that could be obtained considering the fact that each nation 
is primarily interested in its own welfare. 

That these negotiators have accomplished this much, at least, is the 
thing of greatest importance for humanity — a factor which should 
not be overlooked. It marks a definite stage in the evolution of human 
consciousness. To see what is really happening here one must stand 
back to grasp the wider view, a view that those with only special in- 
terests can never see. One can sense the energy of the Will-to-Good (a 
will for the good .of the whole) overshadowing the entire negotiating 
process, directing human thought towards the wisdom of universality. 
It is the same dynamic energy that very likely guided the writing of the 
United Nations Charter. In these two examples of human relations — 
the Law of the Sea Treaty and the United Nations Charter — humani- 
ty is presented with a vision of what is possible; a vision that is 
challenging us to let go of the conflict-ridden ways of the past and step 
into the harmonious light of the New Age. 



GOODWILL NEWS BRIEFS 

On June 8th, 30,000 people gathered at the west steps of the 
Colorado State Capital in Denver for "An Evening for Peace." The 



242 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

massive demonstration was the largest in Denver since Vietnam 
War days. The evening included a concert with such artist as John 
Denver, Judy Collins, Jimmy Buffet and others. 

The rally was filmed as part of an upcoming 90-minute docu- 
mentary called "Freeze: An American Peace Story." According to 
the producer-director, Arnie Grossman, "We've been filming for a 
week now and it has been one of the most amazing experiences of 
my life. Political movements do spring forth with spontaneity." For 
Grossman, the film project represents a sharp departure from the 
150 TV commercials and slick campaign spots he's done over the 
years. "It's really an anatomy of the middle- American peace 
movement," he said. "It's a movement which has grown from the 
ground up, not a political movement but a human movement." 

— Rocky Mountain News 
Denver, Colorado 

Over 1,400 mayors of cities throughout the world have signed a 
Declaration calling on the South African Government "to release 
immediately and unconditionally all prisoners detained for their 
political views under their apartheid laws." Initiated by the Lord 
Provost of Glasgow, Michael Kelly, the Declaration calls "in 
particular for the immediate release of Nelson Mandela." One of 
the leaders of the African National Congress of South Africa and 
leader of its military arm, Umkonto We Sizwe (Spear of the 
Nation), Mr. Mandela has been serving a life sentence since 1964 on 
Robben Island. The Declaration was made public on March 19th in 
New York by Mr. Kelly and the Special Committee against 
Apartheid. 

— United Nations Information 
Centre, London 

A group of Boston scientists have joined together to alert the 
public to the dangers of nuclear war and also to assist their 
colleagues in finding employment not connected with the military. 

Calling themselves High Technology Professionals for Peace, 
the group is presently made up of about 35 Boston area scientists 
and engineers, and approximately 800 members across the country. 
According to its president, Warren Davis, a psysicist at the 
Smithsonian Astrophysical Observatory in Cambridge, "We are in 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 243 

a special position to use our skills and professional contacts to alter 
the present drift toward nuclear war." Perhaps their most signifi- 
cant project is an employment service that matches scientists who 
want to avoid military-related work with companies that have no 
military contracts. Since the service began last November, more 
than 50 people and an equal number of companies have contacted 
the group. 

— Science Digest 
August 1982 

The Research Council meeting in Brussels decided to invest a 
further £347m in solving Europe's long-term energy problem by 
nuclear fusion. European scientists are working towards the con- 
struction of a plant capable of producing energy by fusion at the 
beginning of the next century. The aim at the present time is to 
build a plant on the lines of the so-called Tokamak system. This 
uses hydrogen isotopes to create plasma, which is magnetically 
confined in a torus and can reach exceedingly high temperatures. 

Work on this type of plant could go ahead in collaboration with 
the United States and Japan and the Council encouraged the scien- 
tists to work with these two countries to define and develop the 
project. 

— The Times of London 



TRANSITION ACTIVITIES 

Throughout the period of transition into the new -world order, many 
groups of men and women of goodwill are emerging whose activities are 
characteristic of the new group of world servers. The following organiza- 
tions and activities may be of interest to you. If you know of other groups, 
you are invited to send information and detaik to headquarters for possible 
use in the newsletter. 

The following is a continuation of our on-going list of groups working 
for peace and disarmament. 

All Species Circle of New York Architects for Peace 

225 East 25th St. — #5A Ian Abbott 

New York, NY 10010 U.S.A. 41 St. James Road 

Sevenoaks 
Kent. TN 13 #NG 
U.K. 



244 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



Asheville Advocates for Nuclear 

Arms Freeze 
c/o Dr. John Stevens 
Box 8274 
Asheville, NC 28814 U.S.A. 

Burlington Peace Coalition 
30 Elmwood Ave. 
Burlington, VT 05401 U.S.A. 

Catskill Alliance for Peace 

Box 353 

Woodstock, NY 12498 U.S.A. 

Chapel Hill Fellowship to Reverse 

the Arms Race 
c/o Baptist Campus Ministry 
203 Battle Lane 
Chapel Hill, NC 27514 U.S.A. 

Charlotte Peace Network 
c/o Marilyn White 
3111 Markworth Ave. 
Charlotte, NC 28210 U.S.A. 

Charlotte SANE 
c/o Jean Wood 
6334 Deveron Dr. 
Charlotte, NC 28211 U.S.A. 

Children's Peace Committee 

c/o Monique Grodzki 

3430 78th St. 

Jackson Heights, NY 11372 U.S.A. 

Coalition for a New Foreign and 

Military Policy 
120 Maryland Ave., N.E. 
Washington, DC 20002 U.S.A. 

The Colorado College Program on 
War, Violence and Human Values 
Packard Hall 
Colorado Springs, CO 80903 U.S.A. 

Communicators for Nuclear 

Disarmament 
c/o Emily Hiestand 
44 Hunt St. 
Watertown, MA 02172 U.S.A. 



The Conservation Society Ltd. 

12 A Guildford St. 

Chertsey 

Surrey KT169BQ 

U.K. 

Correspondents for Peace 

Barry Childers c/o Ferris 

28 Forest Drive 

College Station, TX 77840 U.S.A. 

Council for a Livable World 

100 Maryland Avenue, N.E. 

Washington, DC 20002 U.S.A. 

or 

11 Beacon St. 

Boston, MA 02108 U.S.A. 

Council for Nuclear Freeze 
2161 Massachusetts Ave. 
Cambridge, MA 02140 U.S.A. 

Dunamis 
St. James Church 
197 Piccadilly 
London W.l U.K. 

Durham Committee to Reverse the 

Arms Race 
404 Alexander Ave. 
Durham, NC 27705 U.S.A. 

Educators for Social Responsibility 

Elizabeth Lewis 

87 Clark St. 

Newton Center, MA 02159 U.S.A. 

Greenville Peace Committee 

610 S. Elm St. 

Greenville, NC 27834 U.S.A. 

Ground Zero 

806 15th St., N.W. Suite 421 

Washington, DC 20005 U.S.A. 

International Fast for Peacemakers 

1500 34th Ave. 

Oakland, CA 94601 U.S.A. 

International Physicians for 

Prevention of Nuclear War 
635 Huntington Ave. 
Boston, MA 02115 U.S.A. 



Appendix F: Lucis Trust — World Goodwill Newsletter 245 



Journalists Against Nuclear 

Extermination (JANE) 
c/o Magazine Branch Acorn House 
314 Grays Inn Road 
London W.C.I. 
U.K. 

Lawyers Alliance 

P.O. Box 9171 

Boston, MA 02114 U.S.A. 

Medical Campaign Against 

Nuclear Weapons (MCANW) 
23A Tenison Road 
Cambridge, CBl 2DG 
U.K. 

New Abolitionist Covenant 
c/o Sojourners 
1309 L St., N.W. 
Washington, DC 20005 U.S.A. 

North Carolina Council of 
. Churches' Committee on 

Security, Peace and Disarmament 
Bryan Bldg., 201-A 
Cameron Village 
Raleigh, NC 27605 U.S.A. 

North Carolina Peace Network 

P.O. Box 30222 

Raleigh, NC 27622 U.S.A. 

Nursing Campaign Against 

Nuclear Weapons (NCANW) 
11 Charlotte St. 
Bristol 1 
U.K. 

Nurses Alliance for Prevention 

of Nuclear War 
P.O. Box 319 
Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 U.S.A. 

Operation Peace Through Unity 
151 Gonzales Road Apt. 34 
Santa Fe, NM 87501 U.S.A. 

Pax Christi 

c/o Father H.C.X. Mulholland 

P.O. Box 1807 

Washington, NC 27889 U.S.A. 



Peace Brigades International 

Box 199 

Cheyney, PA 19319 U.S.A. 

Peace . . . First of All 

Box 285 

Allendale, NJ 07401 U.S.A. 

People for Peace of Southern 
Berkshire 

P.O. Box 537 

Great Barrington, MA 02130 

U.S.A. 

Physicians for Social Responsibility 
210 Mason Terrace 
Brookline, MA 02146 U.S.A. 

Raleigh Peace Initiative 

c/o Community United Church 

of Christ 
814 Dixie Tr. 
Raleigh, NC 27606 U.S.A. 

River Edge Studio 

c/o P.O. Box 343 

136 R. Bank St. 

New London, CT 06320 U.S.A. 

Rural Southern Voice for Peace 
c/o Social Concerns Dept. 
Arthur Morgan School 
Rt. 5 
Burnsville, NC 27814 U.S.A. 

Scientists Against Nuclear Arms 

(SANA) 
Barbara Pearce, 11 Chapel St. 
Wobum Sands 
Milton Keynes MK 178 PG 
U.K. 

Southern California Alliance 

for Survival 
Resource Center 
1503 Hobart Boulevard 
Hollywood, CA 90027 U.S.A. 

Triangle Area Project on 

Military Spending and Human 
Needs 

c/o War Resisters' League 

604 W. Chapel Hill St. 

Durham, NC 27701 U.S.A. 



246 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 



Triangle Chapter of Physicians 

for Social Responsibility 
P.O. Box 3218 
Chapel Hill, NC 27514 U.S.A. 

Union of Concerned Scientists 
1384 Massachusetts Ave. 
Cambridge, MA 02138 U.S.A. 

Union of Psychoanalysts and 
Psychotherapists for Nuclear 
Disarmament 

Dr. Everett Angel 

355 Riverdale Dr. 

New York, NY 10025 U.S.A. 

War Control Planners, Inc. 

Box 19127 

Washington, DC 20038 U.S.A. 



World Association of World 
Federalists 

43 Wallingford Ave. 
London W10 6 PZ England 

World Association of World 

Federalists 
Leliegracht 21 
Amsterdam 
Netherlands 1016 GR 

World Peace March 
c/o Religious Task Force 
Mobilization for Survival 
85 S. Oxford St. 
Brooklyn, NY 11217 U.S.A. 



WORLD GOODWILL 

3 Whitehall Court 

Suite 51 

London, England SW1A 2EF 

BONNE VOLONTE MONDIALE 

1 Rue de Varembe (3e) 

Case Postale 31 

1211 Geneva 20 

Switzerland 



WORLD GOODWILL 

866 United Nations Plaza 

Suite 566-7 

New York, New York 

U.S.A. 10017-1888 



APPENDIX G 



The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

The New Age Movement 
and Our Coming Age of Barbarism * 

I. The New Age Movement — What is it? 

A. It is a worldwide coalition of networking organizations. 
It also includes individuals bound together by common 
mystical experiences. There are more than 10,000 "New 
Age" organizations (excluding branches) within the 
United States and Canada alonel Alphabetically, they 
range from Amnesty International through Zero Popula- 
tion Growth. (See Networking: the First Report and 
Directory by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps, Double- 
day, 1982. See also New Age Politics by Mark Satin, Dell 
Books Division of E.P. Dutton, 1979.) New Age organi- 
zations include (but are not limited to) the following 
types: 

1. Religious cults, including the following prototypes: 

a. The Church Universal and Triumphant and its 
spawned organizations, Summit Lighthouse and 
Summit University headed by Elizabeth Clare 
Prophet (syncretistic mixture of exoteric "Chris- 
tianity," Buddhism, Hinduism, Spiritualism, 
etc.); 

b. Children of God (labels itself as a New Age 
ashram) which is designed to appeal to young 
people who might otherwise be attracted to 
charismatic Christianity. 

c. Unity School of Christianity (headquartered in 
Unity Village, Missouri). 

d. 3HO (Buddhist/Hindu seekers). 

e. Ashram of Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh (syn- 
cretistic mixture of Hinduism, Buddhism, Tan- 
trie Sex (aka "free love"), holistic health, mind 

'Copyright © 1983 by Constance E. Cumbey 

247 



248 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

control techniques, etc.). 

2. Mind control classes and organizations such as 
Silva, EST (Erhard Seminars Training), New Age 
Thinking, TM (Transcendental Meditation), Life- 
spring, Arica, etc.). 

3. Holistic health practitioners, many homeopathic 
physicians and many (but not all) nutritionists and 
health food stores and centers. 

4. Many "appropriate technology," environmental, 
and ecological organizations (not all) such as 
Clamshell Alliance, Sierra Club, etc. 

5. Political interest organizations such as the Califor- 
nia New Age Caucus, New Organization for an 
American Revolution (N.O.A.R.), New World Al- 
liance, World Federalists, SANE, Society of 
Emissaries (combines esotericism with political ac- 
tion), Friends of the Earth, Planetary Citizens, 
Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose, etc. 

6. Intentional communities, such as Findhorn Foun- 
dation (probably the Vatican City of the New Age 
Movement), Stelle Community (Illinois), The Farm 
(Tennessee), etc. 

7. Esoteric philosophy and religious groups such as 
Lucis Trust (probably the "brains" of the New Age 
Movement), Theosophical Society, Rosicrucians, 

etc. 

8. Some organizations purporting to fight world 
hunger such as The Hunger Project. 

9. Although not officially a part, the New Age 
Movement's adherents have infiltrated orthodox 
medical, religious, governmental, business, and 
other organizations. 

B. It is known by many other names, including, but not 
limited to the following: 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 249 

1. The Aquarian Conspiracy; 

2. The Age of Aquarius; 

3. Humanistic Psychology; 

4. Networking Movement; 

5. New Thought Religion; 

6. The New Church; 

7. The Third Wave; 

8. The Third Force; 

9. New Consciousness; 

10. Transcendental Movement; 

11. Human Potential Movement; 

12. The New Spirituality; 

13. Secular Humanism; 

14. Humanism. 

C. The principle aims of the New Age Movement in- 
clude: 

1. A New World Order; 

2. A New World Religion; 

3. A New Age Christ (who is neither Jesus nor 
"Christ"). 

D. Much New Age doctrine is found in the following 
sources: 

1. Writings of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1836-91), 
including: 

a. Isis Unveiled; 

b. The Secret Doctrine. 

2. Books of Alice A. Bailey (1880-1949), including: 

a. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy; 

b. The Rays and the Initiations; 

c. Initiation: Human and Solar; 

d. The Reappearance of the Christ; 

e. The Destiny of the Nations; 

i. The Unfinished Autobiography; 

g. Discipleship in the New Age (2 volumes); 

h. Esoteric Psychology (2 volumes). 



250 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

3. Writings of Nicholas Roerich (1874-1947), including: 

a. Maitreya (Roerich Museum Press, 1932); 

b. Shambhala, the Resplendent; 

c. The Agni Yoga series. 

4. Letters of Helena Roerich (Nicholas' wife). 

5. Writings of George Gurdjieff (1872-1949). 

6. Writings of H.G. Wells (1866-1946), including: 

a. An Open Conspiracy: Blueprints for a World 
Revolution; 

b. An Outline of History (2 volumes). 

7. Writings of David Spangler (1945- ), including: 

a. Revelation: the Birth of a New Age (treated as a 
bible within the New Age Movement); 

b. Reflections on the Christ (calls for Luciferic in- 
itiations on pages 44-45); 

c. Links With Space; 

d. Relationship and Identity; 

e. The Laws of Manifestation; 

f. New Age Rhythms; 

g. Conversations With John; 
h. Towards a Planetary Vision. 

8. Writings of Marilyn Ferguson, including her best 
selling, Book of the Month Club selection. The 
Aquarian Conspiracy. 

II. Roots of the New Age Movement are found in some of the 
world's earliest recorded traditions: 

A. Many New Age esoteric historians claim their traditions 
originated in Atlantis. 

1. It is probable that Atlantis existed, but as the world 
prior to the Noachian flood — a world that God 
judged and condemned. 

2. New Age literature supportive of the Atlantis tradi- 
tion include (but is not limited to) the following: 

a. Isis Unveiled by H.P. Blavatsky; 

b. The Golden Thread by Natalie Banks. 



Appendix C: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 251 

B. New Agers then claim that at the time of the cataclysmic 
destruction of Atlantis that their "White Lodge" of "As- 
cended Masters" then withdrew from the earth and left 
the earth temporarily in the control of the "Black Lodge." 

A clear reading of New Age literature reveals that they 
define "Black Lodge" as the source of Judeo-Christian 
tradition and "White Lodge" as the source of their occult 
teachings. 

C. The claim is then made that the teachings were preserved 
in the ancient land of Babylon and surrounding Plains of 
Shinar and from there disseminated throughout the 
earth, including Taoist doctrines of China, Mayan-Aztec 
teachings of Mexico and Central/ South America; Great 
Spirit teachings of the American Indians, Hindu/Bud- 
dhist teachings of Asia, etc. 

1. This clearly correlates with the biblical teachings of 
the building of the Tower of Babel and God's work 
in scattering these builders throughout the globe 
after confusing their language. 

2. Other evidence of the probability of the truth of the 
biblical teaching include the following: 

a . The extreme similarity of the alphabet of the Az- 
tecs to the Egyptian hieroglyphs; 

b. The similarity of South American pyramids to 
Egyptian pyramids and Babylonian ziggurats; 

c. Common legends about such things as a 
worldwide flood, the building of a great tower, 
the scattering of mankind, and the confusion of 
languages: 

1) It is improbable that this much could be ex- 
plained away as mere "coincidence." 

2) New Age literature corroborates it — much 
as a negative displays a photograph. 

3) The doctrinal similarities between pagan re- 
ligions of the world and the sharp doctrinal 
disagreement with the Judeo/ Christian tradi- 
tions. 

The only religion which may truly be 



252 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

called a "hybrid" is that of the Muslims. 

D. The biblical story of the Garden of Eden is fully borne out 
in the negative in the pagan religions of the world, 

1. The lies of the Serpent in the Garden of Eden are pre- 
served as doctrinal points in the pagan religions of 
the world: 

a. "You shall not surely die." 

b. "You shall be as gods." 

2. These points are also the central theological theme of 
the New Age Movement, of the "New Theology" 
and of the so-called "Cosmic Gospels" of "UFO" 
visitors. 

3. These points are also the doctrine of nearly every 
religious cult in the world today. 

4. Further evidence for this may be found in the 
prevalence of snake worship throughout nearly 
every pagan religion of the world — ranging from 
Eskimoes to Chinese and from Aztecs to Hinduism. 

E. The New Age Movement includes full-fledged worship of 
Lucifer. 

This corroborates the biblical teaching that Lucifer 
was expelled from heaven for the sin of pride — for want- 
ing to be worshipped as God — exalting himself above 
God. 

III. Make no mistake about it, the New Age Movement is a 
religion which closely parallels all the pagan traditions of the 
world. It is a counterfeit — albeit a poor one — of Christian 
doctrine: 

A. The New Age Movement has its own bibles: Oahspe; The 
Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ; My Truth, the Lord 
Himself; My Peace, the Lord Himself; The Book of Uran- 
tia; The Secret Doctrine; The Keys of Enoch: the Book of 
Knowledge; Revelation: the Birth of a New Age, etc. 

B. The New Age Movement has a comprehensive body of 
doctrine which includes the following tenets: 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainboia 253 

1. Belief in a central spiritual being known as "The 
Source," or "The God of Force," which is to them 
"God Transcendent." (Sometimes they also say that 
our God is something or someone known as "Sanat 
Kumara" — probably a scrambling of the name 
"Satan"!) 

2. Belief in a "God Immanent" which means "god 
within"; 

3. Belief in the divinity of man as a necessary part of 
belief in "God Immanent" (see II. D. 1., supra). 

4. Belief in "The Law of Rebirth" which is also known 
as reincarnation. 

5. Belief that God is inferior to something known as 
"The Solar Logos." 

6. Belief that Jesus and the Christ are two separate en- 
tities and that the Christ is an office rather than a 
man. (Note scripture 1 John 2:22 which states that 
the antichrist will deny that Jesus is the Christ and 
1 John 4:3 which states that he will deny that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh.) 

7. Belief in evolution. 

8. Belief in the perfectability of man as a corollary 
belief to that of evolution. 

9. Belief in the Law of Avatars — a teaching that at the 
start of every "New Age" the Solar Logos or Sanat 
Kumara sends "The Christ" who overshadows a 
human being, imparting through that possessed in- 
dividual to the world "new revelation" to help them 
through the coming "New Age." (Christians and 
Jews should easily recognize this process as good 
old-fashioned demonic possession.) 

10. Belief in salvation by initiation and works rather 
than by atonement and grace. 

11. Belief in the interconnectedness of all things — the 
Doctrine of Wholeness (sometimes called holistic 



254 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

thinking or in Eastern mystical terms "Atman"). 
This is also known as the Doctrine of At-One-Ment, 
a deliberate occult perversion of the Judeo/Christian 
word "atonement." 

12. Deep and abiding hatred for Judaism, orthodox 
Catholicism, and Fundamentalist Christianity in 
particular and all Christians in general. 

13. Hatred for God the Father which expresses itself to 
hatred for Moslems who refuse to renounce their 
faith in Him. 

14. Belief in the existence of "masters" and of an occult 
hierarchy. 

15. Belief in an "inner government" of the planet which 
is administered by this so-called hierarchy of 
"masters" originating from a mythical "Shamballa." 

16. Belief in the perfectability of Aryan man in a path 
evolutionary progress towards becoming "masters." 

C. The New Age Movement is identical in basic cosmology 
and beliefs to both Nazism and the Ku Klux Klan which 
taught all of the above. 

IV. The New Age Movement poses a real and present danger to 
both Jews and Christians. 

A. The New Age Movement has announced through many 
of its leaders plans to try to launch a New World Order in 
the near future. 

1. A major such effort, the Planetary Initiative for the 
World We Choose, is headed by Donald Keys who 
openly dedicated his book to Max Heindel (Rosicru- 
cianism — identical to KKK and Nazi racial theories) 
and Djwal Khul (another name for the Alice Bailey 
teachings). 

2. The same effort also features David Spangler (the man 
who said we must take a Luciferic initiation to enter 
the New Age) on the board of its secretariat organiza- 
tion — Planetary Citizens of New York City. 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 255 

3. The same effort also features — believe it or not — a 

World Council of Wise Persons" headed by Nor- 
man Cousins! Buckminster Fuller and Dr. Carlos 
Romulo of the Philippines are also to serve on this 
"distinguished" panel. 

4. According to the Alice Bailey writings, which the 
Planetary Initiative folks are openly following, pres- 
ent religious practices of orthodox Christians, Jews 
and Moslems are to be outlawed and will be replaced 
by those of the "New World Religion." 

5. Another facet of their scheme to take over the world 
which they call "The Plan" is to bring forth a New 
Age "Messiah" — a so-called "Maitreya the Christ." 

6. They further make the claim in the Alice Bailey 
writings Benjamin Creme endorses that other 
"masters" posing as religious "messiahs" will appear 
to adherents of all the major world religions to per- 
suade them of the "truths" of the New World Reli- 
gion and its "new revelations." 

a. It is claimed that the "Imam Mahdi" will appear 
to the Moslems to inform them they are to ac- 
cept "Maitreya the Christ." 

b. It is further claimed that the "Buddha" will ap- 
pear to world Buddhists to convince them their 
better fate lies with "Maitreya the Christ." 

c. It is further claimed that "angels" (probably 
demons) will appear with this so-called "Christ" 
to convince people that he should be followed 
by all men. 

d. It is even claimed that the "Master Jesus" will 
appear to Christians so as to settle the con- 
troversy as to whether Jesus and the Christ are 
one and the same and to attempt to persuade 
Christians that they are not. (Note 1 John 2:22. 
This is a distinct test of antichrist!) 

7. Spokesmen for the New Age Movement (Alice 
Bailey, David Spangler, Nicholas Roerich, etc.), 
have threatened a world war in the field of world 



256 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

religions and even extermination of Christians, Jews, 
Moslems, and others who refuse to accept Maitreya 
as "The Christ." 

8. A similar fate awaits those who refuse to convert to 
the "New World Religion." 

B. The New Age Movement through its seminal writings 
(Alice Bailey, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, etc.), main- 
tains the traditional occult doctrines of Aryanism and a 
blood taint resting on individuals of Jewish extraction. 

The Movement is profoundly antisemitic all the way 
to its esoteric core, although many of its lesser initiates 
are blissfully unaware of this sordid fact. 

C. These seminal teachings and writings of certain New Age 
leaders (Foster Bailey of Lucis Trust and Gregory 
Bateson) call separation between church and state im- 
mediately. 

D. The Alice Bailey writings openly followed by the leader- 
ship of the Planetary Initiative even call for using the 
atomic bomb for such "creative" purposes as using it on 
the Church of Rome and other religious groups who 
"don't know how to leave politics alone." (See pages 191, 
548 of The Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice A. 
Bailey!) 

E. The New Age Movement's leadership is proposing to im- 
plement all the systems set forth in Revelation, chapter 
13: 

1. They have called for the abolishment of a cash 
monetary system. 

2. They propose instead to institute "a more rational 
means of exchange" such as an economy based on a 
computerized barter system. 

3. They openly propose to give every world resident a 
number and require the usage of this number in all 
financial transactions of any sort. 

The real motive for this is probably not the effi- 
cient feeding of folks as they claim will be done by 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 257 

their proposed "World Food Authority," etc. Instead 
it probably is that stated by R, Buckminster Fuller, a 
New Age leader who states that for an organization 
to control the world it must first control the world's 
supply routes, (See The Critical Path, St. Martin's 
Press, 1981, p. xx.) 

4. In the interests of giving the peasants a "new 
mythology" to shape their necessary new world 
view, they plan to make their New World Religion 
compulsory for all. 

5. They plan to institute a "New World Order" which 
will be a synthesis between the U.S.S.R. ("feet like a 
bear"), Great Britain ("spoke like a lion") and the 
United States ("like unto a leopard"), also featuring 
the ten nation Common Market nations of Europe 
(ten horns), and a worldwide government or 
"planetary guidance system." 

6. The system they propose to implement is identical in 
belief systems and cosmology to the Nazi system of 
Adolfus Hitler (the beast that was dead and came 
back to life — Nazism)?! 

V. The New Age Movement has characteristics of a well-thought 
out military operation patterned after Hitler's organization of 
his "Third Reich": 

A. They openly call their scheme to take the world for the 
antichrist "The Plan." 

1. Probably the main vehicle for implementation of 
"The Plan" at present is the Planetary Initiative for 
the World We Choose which is sponsored by hun- 
dreds of cooperating New Age, older, more well- 
established organizations, and even banks and 
distinguished business and university professors and 
presidents. 

2. Planetary Citizens of New York City serves as the 
secretariat for the Planetary Initiative. David 
Spangler (the man who said we must take the 
Luciferic initiation to enter the New Age) serves also 



258 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

on the Board of Directors of Planetary Citizens and 
his Lorian Association is one of the sponsoring 
organizations of the Planetary Initiative. 

3. The Planetary Initiative went public on February 8, 
after an obviously well-financed and prominently 
supported kick-off press conference and cocktail 
party at the Cathedral Church of St. John the 
Divine, Episcopal, New York City. 

B. Those inside the Movement communicate between 
themselves with code words and signals. Some of the 
code or buzz-words include: 

1. Holistic; 

2. Transformation; 

3. Spaceship Earth; 

4. Global village; 

5. Interdependent or interdependence; 

6. Manifestation or manifest; 

7. Initiation or Initiate; 

8. Crowded planet; 

9. Transcendent; 

10. Consciousness-raising; 

11. Paradigm or "new paradigm"; 

12. Vision of "new vision"; 

13. Global thread; 

14. New Consciousness; 

15. Planetary vision; 

16. Global vision; 

17. Transpersonal. 

C. The Movement claims, according to New Age writer 
Mark Satin, to have something for everybody (see New 
Age Politics.). 

D. According to the Alice Bailey writings and Marilyn 
Ferguson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy, the 
Movement has infiltrated every aspect of modern society. 
According to these writers, it has also infiltrated every 
organization and institution. 

D. Similarly to Hitler's Brownshirts, many youth are 
organized into the paramilitary Guardian Angels. The 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 259 

Guardian Angels were the cover story on November 1981 
New Age Magazine — an organization (the magazine) 
being described by the Findhorn Foundation (Findhorn 
serves as a type of Vatican City /Washington, D.C, for 
the New Age Movement) as a "light center" whose role is 
to help spread the New Age Movement. David Spangler 
serves as contributing editor of the New Age Magazine. 

E. Hitler had a prisoner reach-out effort. So do the New 
Agers. Prisoners are reached by such programs as the 
New Age adopt-a-prisoner program, encounter pro- 
grams, New Age thinking programs, Prison Ashrams, 
Project Start (for ex-prisoners), Silva Mind Control, TM 
(Transcendental Meditation), EST (Erhard Seminars 
Training), etc. 

In Signs of Christ by Harold Balyoz (Altai Publishers, 
Agoura, California 91301: 1979) it was written of the 
New Age society to come that: 

"It is astounding how the world is going to ruin! 
The destroyers and the destroyed will be swept 
away. The new ones approach. From pure clean 
places will appear new ones: nomads and 
ploughmen, orphans and vagabonds, monks and 
convicts, scientists and singers — in short, all those 
strong in spirit. A legion of its own kind with under- 
standing of spirit. . . . Accept everyone who comes 
to you and says a word about the spirit. Even in the 
hardened eyes of a brigand at times a thought of 
achievement gleams. And even a convict under- 
stands self-sacrifice when on watch. 

"I want to see your cohorts real abodes for strong 
spirits. Remember that Christ prayed among thieves 
and that Buddha revealed the sacrament to a 
brigand. . . ." 

F. The Nazis featured a pagan style battalion known as the 
SS. Similarly, there is a United States Military /private 
hybrid equivalent to this: The First Earth Battalion 
headed by Lt. Colonel Jim Channon. This outfit which 
claims to computer linked military wide and worldwide, 
with influence even extending behind the Iron Curtain 



260 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

openly bills itself as "New Age" and states it is working to 
build an "army of light." Its Evolutionary Tactics manual 
is complete with flow and time charts. Members are in- 
itiated rather than sworn into the battalion. 

G. There is a carefully planned propaganda effort which sets 
the tone and rationales for future persecution and 
violence towards Christians, Jews, and others who refuse 
to go forward with their New Age "Christ." 

1. Dick Sutphen's war on Fundamentalism; 

2. Norman Lear's People for the American Way; 

3. Humanist Magazines ridicule of fundamentalism, 
etc. 

H. The New Age Movement has placed a high premium on 
survivalism and self-reliance. Many New Agers practice 
"voluntary simplicity." 

1. The rationale for this is to increase susceptibility to 
hypnosis and "The Spirit." (See Alice Bailey books 
for details.) 

2. In Donald Keys' book Earth at Omega, he boasted 
that this would keep the public from becoming wise 
to strength of the New Age Movement: 

"We mentioned earlier how the dominant 
'straight' society has apparently not recognized the 
strength and pervasiveness of the new con- 
sciousness culture. Perhaps this is just as well, as 
so far a polarization between the old culture and 
the new one has been avoided. If the New Age 
Movement does become a target of alarmed forces 
and defenders of the status quo ante, however, it 
will offer a widely dispersed and decentralized 
target, very hard to identify and dissuade or 
subvert from its life-serving values. Indeed, the ex- 
pression of these values emphasizes the good old 
pioneering American virtues of self-reliance, thrift, 
self-discipline and good neighborliness, qualities 
tending to nullify in advance charges of deviation 
from desirable norms." 



Appendix G: The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 261 

I. The New Age Movement went public in 1975 with an ex- 
quisitely planned and executed propaganda campaign. 
This campaign had been mapped out well in advance 
within the Alice Bailey, Angi Yoga, and H.G. Wells 
writings. The propaganda campaign psychologically con- 
ditions the world to accept the New Age Movement and 
the New Age "Christ" as well as his accompanying 
"hierarchy," including the following: 

1. Emphasize evolution together with a corollary belief 
man is ultimately perfectible. 

2 . Teach the interconnectedness of all souls and all life 
and matter. 

3. Teach that the "kingdom of God" is merely the ap- 
pearance of "soul-controlled" men on earth in every- 
day life. 

4. Teach that some men on earth have already reached 
the goal of soul-control or perfection. 

5. Teach that although all men and races, etc., are 
equal, that they are at "varying stages of evolu- 
tionary development." (We are all equal, but some 
are more equal than others!) 

6. Teach that there has always been a plan (The Plan) 
and that this plan has always been present and at 
varying stages of evolution throughout history. 

7. Color therapy, holistic health, mind control, and 
iridology. 

J. The New Age Movement has several important symbols 
for identification and mystical (hypnotic) use. They are 
not all used simultaneously, but all are in current use 
within the Movement: 

1. The Rainbow (also called the Antahkarana or Rain- 
bow Bridge). This is used as a hypnotic device. They 
also call it an "International Sign of Peace." They 
claim they are building a rainbow bridge between 
the personality (you) and the over-soul or Great 
Universal Mind (literally Sanat Kumara, i.e.. 



262 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Lucifer!). See Isaiah 24:5 which states that one 
reason the Lord is destroying the earth in the lat- 
ter days is for breaking the everlasting covenant. 
The rainbow is the sign of the everlasting cove- 
nant according to Genesis, chapter nine! 

2. The Triangle. 

3. The Centering Symbol: a series of progressively 
smaller circles within a larger circle leading to a 
dark and distant (or light and distant) center. 

4. ,Rays of light; to represent the seven rays they 

believe exist in nature and in the rainbow. 

5. A cross with diagonals placed against it. 

6. The Circle. 

7. The circle with a point in the center (see also 
Centering Symbol, supra). 

8. The circle divided into two. 

9. The circle divided into four. 

10. The Swastika. See pages 161, 172 of Alice Bailey's 
A Treatise on Cosmic Fire and also Esoteric 
Astrology. This is also used widely within the 
Theosophical Society. 

11. 666: That's correct! Even the logo on The Aquarian 
Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson distinctly resembles 
a 666. Page 79 of The Rays and the Initiations by 
Alice discusses some of the meaning and "sacred 
qualities" of the 666. A Treatise on Cosmic Fire 
states on page 306 that 666 is the number of one of 
the three "heavenly" men. The Keys of Enoch: the 
Book of Knowledge, another important New Age 
"bible" tells initiates to use the numerical sequence as 
frequently as possible to hasten the coming of the 
so-called "New Age." This instruction is found on 
page 391 of that book. 

12. Pegasus (the winged horse) and the Unicorn. 



Selected Bibliography 



This book was researched by the reading of hundreds of books and 
the close analysis without a full reading of many hundreds more. A 
full bibliography would require a volume in itself. Nevertheless, the 
following bibliography should be of value for anyone who wishes to 
gain a greater understanding of the subject. 

NEW AGE DIRECTORIES AND CATALOGS: 

Brand, Stewart: Editor. The Next Whole Earth Catalog, Access to 
Tools. New York, Point/Random House, 1981. 

Circle Network. Circle Guide to Wicca & Pagan Resources. 1982-1983 
Edition. Madison, Wisconsin: Circle Publications. 1981. 

Circle Network. Magickal Contacts: An Updated Supplement to the 
1981 Circle Guide to Wicca and Pagan Resources. Madison, Wiscon- 
sin: Circle Publications. 1981. 

Cousteau, Jacques- Yves. The Cousteau Almanac: An Inventory of 
Life on Our Water Planet. Garden City, New York: Doubleday & 
Company, Inc. 1981. 

Henderson, C. William. Awakening: Ways to Psycho-Spiritual 
Growth. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, Inc. 1975. 

Holzer, Hans. The Directory of the Occult. Chicago, Illinois 60601; 
Henry Regnery Company. 1974. 

International Cooperation Council. Directory for a New World: A 
Planetary Guide of Cooperating Organizations. Los Angeles: Interna- 
tional Cooperation Council. 1979. Unbelievable. A must for the 
serious New Age researcher. 

Kidron, Michael & Segan, Ronald. The State of the World Atlas. New 
York: Simon & Schuster. 1981. 



263 



264 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Kulvinskas, Viktoras, M.S. The New Age Directory: Holistic 
Health Guide. 1981 Revised and Updated Edition. Woodstock 
Valley, Connecticut 06282. 1981. (Includes over 3700 entries in 45 
categories.) 

Lipnack, Jessica & Stamps, Jeffrey. Networking: The First Report 
and Directory. Garden City, New York: A Dolphin Book, Double- 
day & Company, Inc. 1982. {A must for the serious New Age 
researcher. This lists 1500 key networks and organizations sharing 
New Age values. ) 

Lucis Trust. The Master Index of the Tibetan and Alice A. Bailey 
Books. Agoura, California: Aquarian Educational Group. 1974, 
(Again, if you are contemplating serious research, this is a must!) 

Paratma Singh Khalsa, Editor. The New Consciousness 
Sourcebook: Spiritual Community Guide §5. Introductions by 
Daniel EUsberg and Marilyn Ferguson. Berkeley, California: 
Spiritual Community /NAM. 1982. (The most current directory 
available, but limited in scope. The same publisher makes a 
10,000+ organizational directory available by special order, but 1 
personally have been unsuccessful in securing same to date.) 

Peterson, Severin. A Catalog of the Ways People Grow. New 
York: Ballantine Books. 1971. 

Regush, Nicholas & June. The New Consciousness Catalogue: A 
Comprehensive Guide to the Dimensions of Psychic and Spiritual 
Development. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons. 1979. 

Regush, June & Nicholas. PSI — The Other World Catalogue: The 
Comprehensive Guide to the Dimensions of Psychic Phenomena. 
New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons. 1974. 

Satin, Mark. New Age Politics: Healing Self and Society. New 
York: Dell Publishing Co., Inc., 1978, 1979. (An absolute must for 
gaining familiarity with the aims and euphemisms of the New Age 
Movement. He has an excellent list of resources compiled from the 
perspective of his extreme pro-New Age bias which will help you 
learn more of what this Movement is all about. Do not venture in 
the water without an excellent Bible basis, however. Unless you 
know the real, the counterfeit could be seductive. ) 



Selected Bibliography 265 

Spiritual Community Publications. A Pilgrim's Guide to Planet 
Earth: A Traveler's Handbook and New Age Directory. Introduc- 
tion by Edgar D. Mitchell, Apollo Astronaut. San Rafael, Califor- 
nia: Spiritual Community Publications. 1981. 

CHRISTIAN BOOKS WITH SOME NEW AGE THEMES: 

Bryant, David. In the Gap: What it Means to Be a World Christian. 
Madison, Wisconsin, Inter-Varsity Missions, Inter-Varsity Chris- 
tian Fellowship. 1979, 1981. 

Camara, Archbishop Dom Helder. Race Against Time. Denville, 
New Jersey: Dimension Books. 1971. (Helder is the archbishop of 
Brazil and leans heavily towards Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. Ben- 
jamin Creme has endorsed Camara's efforts and claimed them as 
evidence that Maitreya is on his way almost any day now.) 

Cox, Dr. Harvey. Turning East. New York: Simon & Schuster. 
1977. 

Fontinell, Eugene. Toward a Reconstruction of Religion. West 
Nyack, New York: Cross Currents. 1979. 

Fox, Matthew, O.P. Breakthrough: Meister Eckhart's Creation 
Spirituality in New Transition. Garden City, New York: Image 
Books Division of Doubleday & Company, 1980. 

Fox, Matthew. A Spirituality Named Compassion and the Healing 
of the Global Village, Humpty Dumpty and Us. Minneapolis: 
Winston Press, Inc., 1979. 

Fox, Matthew, O.P. On Becoming a Musical, Mystical Bear. 
Spirituality American Style. New York: Paulist Press. 1972, 1976. 

Fox, Matthew, O.P. (Editor). Western Spirituality: Historical 
Roots, Ecumenical Routes. Sante Fe, New Mexico: Bear & Com- 
pany, Inc. 1981. 

Fox, Matthew. Wheel We, Wee All the Way Home . . . A Guide to 
a Sensual, Prophetic Spirituality. Santa Fe, New Mexico: Bear & 
Company, Inc., 1981. 

Hesburgh, Theodore M. The Humane Imperative: A Challenge for 
the Year 2000. New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press. 
1974. 



266 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Mooneyham, W. Stanley. China: A New Day. Plainfield, New 
Jersey: Logos International. 1979. 

Mooneyham, W. Stanley. What Do You Say to a Hungry World? 
Waco, Texas: Word Books, Word, Inc., 1975. 

Romney, Dr. Rodney R. Journey to Inner Space: Finding God in 
Us. Nashville, Tennessee: Abingdon Press. 1980. 

Samartha, S.J. Courage for Dialogue. Maryknoll, New York: 
Orbis Books, 1982. 

Sider, Ronald J. Rich Christians in an Age of Hunger. Downers 
Grove, Illinois: Inter-Varsity Press. 1977. 

Sine, Tom. The Mustard Seed Conspiracy. Waco, Texas: Word, 
Incorporated. 1981. 

Weaver, Dr. Horace R. Getting Straight About the Bible. 
Nashville, Tennessee: Abingdon Press. 1975 (4th Printing, 1980) 

Wilkinson, Loren (Editor). Earthkeeping: Christian Stewardship of 
Natural Resources (By the Fellows of Calvin College). Grand 
Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1980. 

NEW AGE STRUCTURE: 

Bailey, Alice A. The Destiny of the Nations. New York: Lucis 
Publishing Company. 1949. (5th Printing, 1974). 

Bailey, Alice A. Education in the New Age. New York: Lucis Pub- 
lishing Company, 1954. 

Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. New York: 
Lucis Publishing Company, 1957. 

Bailey, Alice A. Problems of Humanity. New York: Lucis 
Publishing Company. 1964 (5th Edition, 1972). 

Bailey, Alice A. The Reappearance of the Christ. New York: Lucis 
Publishing Company, 1948, 1976. (9th Printing, 1979). 

Creme, Benjamin. The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters 
of Wisdom. North Hollywood, California: Tara Center, 1980. 

Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. Los Angeles: J. P. 
Tarcher, Inc., 1980. (See credits also.) 



Selected Bibliography 267 

Keys, Donald. Earth at Omega: Passage to Planetization. Introduc- 
tion by Norman Cousins. Brookline Village, Massachusetts: 
Branden Press. 1982. 

Fuller, Buckminster. The Critical Path. New York: St. Martin's 
Press. 1981. 

Spangler, David. Explorations: Emerging Aspects of the New 
Culture. Scotland: Findhorn Publications. 1980, 

Spangler, David. Festivals in the New Age. Scotland: The Findhorn 
Foundation. 1975. 

Spangler, David. Revelation: The Birth of a New Age. Introduction 
by William Irwin Thompson. Elgin, Illinois: The Lorian Associa- 
tion. 1976. 

Spangler, David. Reflections on the Christ. Scotland: Findhorn 
Foundation. 1978. 

CRITIQUE OF NEW AGE CONCEPTS: 

Hunt, Dave. The Cult Explosion: An Expose of Today's Cults and 
Why They Prosper. Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers. 

1980. 

Hunt, Dave. A Study Guide to the Cult Explosion. Eugene, 
Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1981. 

Wilson, Clifford, Ph.D. and John Weldon. Occult Shock and 
Psychic Forces. San Diego: Master Books, a Division of CLP. 1980. 

Lemius, Rev. J.B., O.M.I. , A Catechism on Modernism, founded 
on the Encyclical Pascendi Dominici Cregis (On Modernism) by 
Pope Pius X. Although founded on the writings of the Catholic 
Pope at the turn of the century, this is still one of the best descrip- 
tions of present-day apostasy and methods of apostasy. 

Martin, Ralph, A Crisis of Truth: The Attack on Faith, Morality 
ana Mission in the Catholic Church, Servant Books, 1982, Box 
8617, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48107. Although this book deals 
primarily with apostasy within the Roman Catholic Church, 
everything stated applies equally to Protestant apostasy discovered 
in the course of my own research. 



268 The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 

Miceli, Vincent P., The Antichrist, Christopher Publishing House, 
West Hanover, Massachusetts 23339. Although I disagree with 
some of the theology contained in this book, the scriptural analysis 
concerning the man of sin and the analysis of the dangers of oc- 
cultism makes the book valuable reading for one who wants 
background information on the New Age Movement. 



MORE FAITH-BUILDING BOOKS 
BY HUNTINGTON HOUSE 

GLOBALJSM: AMERICA'S DEMISE, by William Bowen, Jr., 
$8.95 (hardback). The Globalists — some of the most power- 
ful people on earth — have plans to totally eliminate God, 
the family and the United States as we know it today. 

Globalism is the vehicle the humanists are using to imple- 
ment their secular humanistic philosophy to bring about 
their one-world government. 

This book clearly alerts Christians to what the Globalists 
have planned for them. 

MURDERED HEIRESS ... LIVING WITNESS, by Dr. Petti 
Wagner, $5.95. This is the book of the year about Dr. Petti 
Wagner — heiress to a large fortune — who was kidnapped 
and murdered for her wealth, yet through a miracle of God 
lives today. 

Dr. Wagner did indeed endure a horrible death experi- 
ence, but through God's mercy, she had her life given back 
to her to serve Jesus and help suffering humanity. 

Some of the events recorded in the book are terrifying. 
But the purpose is not to detail a violent murder conspiracy 
but to magnify the glorious intervention of God. 

TRAINING FOR TRIUMPH: A Handbook for Mothers and 
Fathers, by Dr. W. George Selig and Deborah D. Cole, $5.95. 
Being a good mother and father is one of life's great 
challenges. However, most parents undertake that chal- 
lenge with little or no preparation, according to Dr. Selig, a 
professor at CBN University. He says that often, after a 
child's early years are past, parents sigh: "Where did we go 
wrong?" 

Dr. Selig, who has 20 years of experience in the field of 
education, carefully explains how to be good mothers and 
fathers and how to apply good principles and teachings 
while children are still young. 

Feel Better and Live Longer Through THE DIVINE CONNEC- 
TION, by Dr. Donald Whitaker. This is a Christian's guide to 
life extension. Dr. Whitaker of Longview, Texas, says you 
really can feel better and live longer by following Biblical 
principles set forth in the word of God. 



THE DIVINE CONNECTION shows you how to experience 
divine health, a happier life, relief from stress, a better ap- 
pearance, a healthier outlook, a zest for living and a sound 
emotional life. And much, much more. 

THE AGONY OF DECEPTION, by Ron Rigsbee with Dorothy 
Bakker, $6.95. Ron Rigsbee was a man who through surgery 
became a woman and now through the grace of God is a 
man again. This book — written very tastefully — is the 
story of God's wondrous grace and His miraculous 
deliverance of a disoriented young man. It offers hope for 
millions of others trapped in the agony of deception. 

THE DAY THEY PADLOCKED THE CHURCH, by E. Edward 
Rowe, $3.50. The warm yet heartbreaking story of Pastor 
Everett Sileven, a Nebraska Baptist pastor, who was jailed 
and his church padlocked because he refused to bow to 
Caesar. It is also the story of 1,000 Christians who stood 
with Pastor Sileven in defying Nebraska tyranny in 
America's crisis of freedom. 

BACKWARD MASKING UNMASKED/Backward Satanic 
Messages of Rock and Roll Exposed, by Jacob Aranza, $4.95. 
Are rock and roll stars using the technique of backward 
masking to implant their own religious and moral values 
into the minds of young people? Are these messages 
satanic, drug-related and filled with sexual immorality? 
Jacob Aranza answers these and other questions. 

SCOPES ll/THE GREAT DEBATE, by Louisiana State Sena- 
tor Bill Keith, 193 pages, $4.95. 

Senator Keith's book strikes a mortal blow at evolution, which 
is the cornerstone of the religion of secular humanism. He ex- 
plains what parents and others can do to assure that creation 
science receives equal time in the school classrooms, where 
Christian children's faith is being destroyed. 

WHY J.R.? A Psychiatrist Discusses the Villain of Dallas, by 

Dr. Lew Ryder, 152 pages, $4.95. 

An eminent psychiatrist explains how the anti-Christian 
religion of secular humanism has taken over television pro- 
gramming and what Christians can do to fight back. 



About the author: 

Constance Cumbey is a Christian attorney 

from Detroit, Michigan. She has thoroughly researche 

the New Age Movement having read hundreds of 

books on the subject. 




,«*«*:£»*■* 



VJO^ D 



vs 









*"S££Si 



- cttR^S-^d 






— "vteSBes*" 



•**: 



,**&**" 



<^~l~tsS&&» 



.„,!.««" 






*^2 



*«■*! 



4«<* 



. •- » •sswisu* 










""«K„fe : 



»»^r:5?K*" 



"■"".'"imin- 




HUNTINGTON HOUSE. INC. 
SHREVEPORT, LOUISIANA 71107 



Saved - How To become a 

Christian 

how to be saved 

A Christian is someone 

who believes the 

following 



Steps to Take in order to become a 

true Christian, to be Saved & Have a 

real relationship & genuine 

experience with the real God 

Read, understand, accept and 

believe the following verses from 

the Bible: 

1. All men are sinners and fall short 
of God's perfect standard 

Romans 3: 23 states that 

For all have sinned, and come short of 

the glory of God; 



2. Sin - which is imperfection in our 
lives - denies us eternal life with 
God. But God sent his son Jesus 
Christ as a gift to give us freely 
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus 
Christ. 

Romans 6: 23 states 
For the wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

3. You can be saved, and you are 
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You 
cannot be saved by your good 
works, because they are not "good 
enough". But God's good work of 
sending Jesus Christ to save us, 
and our response of believing - of 
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is 
what saves each of us. 

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. 



4. God did not wait for us to become 
perfect in order to accept or 
unconditionally love us. He sent 
Jesus Christ to save us, even 
though we are sinners. So Jesus 
Christ died to save us from our sins, 
and to save us from eternal 
separation from God. 

Romans 5:8 states 

But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 

5. God loved the world so much that 
He sent his one and only Son to die, 
so that by believing in Jesus Christ, 
we obtain Eternal Life. 

John 3: 16 states 

For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and 
in what he did on the Cross for us, 
by dying there for us, you know for a 



fact that you have been given 
Eternal Life. 

I John 5: 13 states 
These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of 
God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 

7. If you confess your sins to God, 
he hears you take this step, and you 
can know for sure that He does hear 
you, and his response to you is to 
forgive you of those sins, so that 
they are not remembered against 
you, and not attributed to you ever 
again. 

I John 1 : 9 states 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 

just to forgive us our sins, and to 

cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

If you believe these verses, or want 

to believe these verses, pray the 

following: 

" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you 

for dying on the cross for my sins. I 

open the door of my life and ask you 



to save me from my sins and give 
me eternal life. Thank you for 
forgiving me of my sins and giving 
me eternal life. I receive you as my 
Savior and Lord. Please take control 
of the throne of my life. Make me the 
kind of person you want me to be. 
Help me to understand you, and to 
know you and to learn how to follow 
you. Free me from all of the things in 
my life that prevent me from 
following you. In the name of the 
one and only and true Jesus Christ I 
ask all these things now, Amen". 

Does this prayer express your desire to 
know God and to want to know His love 
? If you are sincere in praying this 
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your 
heart and your life, just as He said he 
would. 

It often takes courage to decide to 
become a Christian. It is the right 
decision to make, but It is difficult to 
fight against part of ourselves that 
wants to hang on, or to find against 
that part of our selves that has 
trouble changing. The good news is 



that you do not need to change 
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray 
and he will begin to change you. 
God does not expect you to become 
perfect before you come to Him. Not 
at all. ..this is why He sent Jesus. ..so 
that we would not have to become 
perfect before being able to know 
God. 

Steps to take once you have asked 
Jesus to come into your life 

Find the following passages in the 
Bible and begin to read them: 

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of 
the Old Testament - the 1st half of 
the Bible) 

2. Read Psalm 91 

3. Read the Books in the New 
Testament (in the Bible) of John, 
Romans & I John 

4. Tell someone of your prayer and 
your seeking God. Share that with 
someone close to you. 

5. Obtain some of the books on the 
list of books, and begin to read 



them, so that you can understand 
more about God and how He works. 

6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with 
God, thank Him for saving you, and 
tell him your 

fears and concerns, and ask him for 
help and guidance. 

7. email or tell someone about the 
great decision you have made today 
in 



Does the "being saved" 
process only work for those 
who believe ? 

For the person who is not yet 
saved, their understanding of 
1) their state of sin and 2) God's 
personal love and care for 
them, and His desire and 
ability to save them....is what 
enables anyone to become 
saved. 

So yes, the "being saved" 
process works only for those 



who believe in Jesus Christ 
and Him only, and place their 
faith in Him and in His work 
done on the Cross. 

...and if so , then how does 
believing save a person? 

Believing saves a person because of 
what it allows God to do in the Heart 
and Soul of that person. 

But it is not simply the fact of a 
"belief". The issue is not having 
"belief" but rather what we have a 
belief about. 

IF a person believes in Salvation by 
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us 
by email if this is not clear), then 
That belief saves them. Why ? 
because they are magical ? 
No, because of the sovereignty of 
God, because of what God does to 
them, when they ask him into their 
heart & life. When a person decides 
to place their faith in Jesus Christ 
and ask Him to forgive them of 



their sins and invite Jesus Christ 
into their life & heart, this is what 
saves them - because of what God 
does for them at that moment in 
time. 

At that moment in time when they 
sincerely believe and ask God to 
save them (as described above), 
God takes the life of that person, 
and in accordance with the will of 
that human, having requested God 
to save them from their sins through 
Jesus Christ - God takes that 
person's life and sins [all sins past, 
present and future], and allocates 
them to the category: of "one of 
those people who Accepted the Free 
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God 
offers". 

From that point forward, their sins 
are no longer counted against them, 
because that is an account that is 
paid by the shed blood of Jesus 
Christ. And there is no person that 
could ever sin so much, that God's 
love would not be good enough for 
them, or that would somehow not be 
able to be covered by the penalty of 



death that Jesus Christ paid the 
price for. (otherwise, sin would be 
more powerful than Jesus Christ - 
which is not true). 

Sometimes, People have trouble 
believing in Jesus Christ because of 
two extremes: 

First the extreme that they are not 
sinners (usually, this means that a 
person has not committed a "serious" 
sin, such as "murder", but God says that 
all sins separates us from God, even 
supposedly-small sins. We - as humans 
- tend to evaluate sin into more serious 
and less serious categories, because we 
do not understand just how serious 
"small" sin is). 

Since we are all sinners, we all have 
a need for God, in order to have 
eternal salvation. 

Second the extreme that they are 
not good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. This is basically done by 
those who reject the Free offer of 
Salvation by Christ Jesus because 
those people are -literally - unwilling 



to believe. After death, they will 
believe, but they can only chose 
Eternal Life BEFORE they die. 
The fact is that all of us, are not 
good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. That is why Paul wrote in 
the Bible "For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God" 
(Romans 3:23). 

Thankfully, that is not the end of the 
story, because he also wrote " For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. "(Romans 6: 23) 



That Free offer of salvation is 
clarified in the following passage: 

John 3: 16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 
17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be 
saved. 



Prayers that count 

The prayers that God hears 

We don't make the rules any more 
than you do. We just want to help 
others know how to reach God, and 
know that God cares about them 
personally. 

The only prayers that make it to 
Heaven where God dwells are those 
prayers that are prayed directly to 
Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in 
the name of Jesus Christ'. 

God hears our prayers because we 
obey the method that God has 
established for us to be able to 
reach him. If we want Him to hear 
us, then we must use the methods 
that He has given us to 
communicate with Him. 



And he explains - in the New 
Testament - what that method is: 
talking to God (praying) in 
accordance with God's will - and 
coming to Him in the name of Jesus 
Christ . Here are some examples of 
that from the New Testament: 

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give 
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk. 

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
to the spirit, I command thee in the 
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour. 

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the 
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly 
at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 



(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. 
toward God) 

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an 
heir of God through Christ . 
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he 
might show the exceeding [spiritual] 
riches of his grace in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus . 

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ 
Jesus. 

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through Jesus 
the resurrection from the dead. 

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, that 
your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 



but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the 
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through 
faith. 



(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; 

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 



IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ? 



God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help 
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian. 

God, I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow 
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that 
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will 
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will 
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven. 

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. 
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of all my sins. 
I believe that Jesus Christ is the unique Son of God, that He came 
to Earth to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the 
penalty for all of my sins. Please come into my life and save me. 

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the 
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for 
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank 
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending 
your Son to die and raise from the Dead. 

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I 
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is 
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me 
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to love your truth. Help me 
to grow and learn how to have a strong Christian walk for you, 
and to be a good example, with your help. Help me to have and 
develop a love of your word the Bible, and please bring to my life 
people and situations that will help me to understand how to live 
my life as your servant. Help me to learn how to share the good news 
with those who may be willing to learn or to know. I ask these things 
in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you for what you have done 
for me, Amen. 



Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can 

force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize 

any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from 

the inside of each of us. 



We are thankful to those who take a short moment 
to say a prayer 



Dear Lord, 



Thank you that this Ebook has been released so that we are 
able to learn more about the times we are in and know 
the spiritual challenges. 

Please help Constance Cumbey to be alright, and continue to give her 
spiritual strength and discernment. Help her to be wise and to 
continue to seek you. Protect her and her family spiritually and in all 
ways from the forces of evil or darkness that would seek to harm her 
or delay her or the work you want her to do. 

Please protect the Ebooks that tell the right people about the days ahead. 

Please also help those who made this Ebook available. 

Please help those who read this Ebook to understand what they are 
reading, and to want to learn more about You. 

Please help the Ebook team to have the resources and the discernment, 
and strength that they seek in order to be able to keep working 
for You. Please help me to understand how to help others from being 
spiritually deceived, about the spirit-beings and the forces that seek to 
mislead the world in this time of falling away. Help us each to have the 
courage to stand up for you. Help me to be a participant in obeying what 
you want me to do. Help me to not simply be a lukewarm and contented 
weak and passive believer. Show me a biblical and strong understanding 
of your will for me. 

Lord, I pray that you would give me and others who read this book 
your wisdom and direct guidance. Please open the eyes of my family 
and friends and help them and me to be more committed to knowing 
and serving you. 

Please give me a special love for the accurate versions of your word, 
and help me to want to know you better and to invest the time to make 
my relationship with you, continue to be more serious and committed. 

Please give Constance and her helpers continued and increased spiritual 
DISCERNMENT (Wisdom), and help me to take action by reminding me 
to pray this prayer often. Help me to trust you with my fears also. 
I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen. 

(For Christians: to pray for Christians and everyone else) 



Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces 



We include this short section for those who would like to 
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life 
of someone that they care about. 

The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied 
spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us. 

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are 
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are 
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their 
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes. 

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral 
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are 
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. 
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to 
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces 
are evil and will do harm to humans. 

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces 
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian 
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are 
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ. 

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not 
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact 
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this 
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to 
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those 
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time 
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in 
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife. 



Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while 
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. 
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of 
years, with God and others who serve Him. 

Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual 
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous. 

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they 
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt 
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner 
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in 
order to watch the cat react. 

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain 
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of 
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists 
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the 
steps that the Bible instructs. 

Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to 
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective 
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain 
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly 
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are 
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and 
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to 
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work, 
AND humans who try this only end up with much 
ensnarement by those demonic forces. 

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will 
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT 
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the 
consequences. 



Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and 
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into 
believing by some slick occult publishing company. 

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do 
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they 
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others. 

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the 
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are 
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them 
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such. 

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since 
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between 
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long 
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the 
difference. 

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, 
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who 
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many 
years, before dealing with these areas. 



Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are 
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and 
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER 
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish 
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. 
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are 
written in English or German. 

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may 
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have 
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits: 

1) One must be a Genuine Christian 



2) One must seek to actively follow God 

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and 

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW 
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance 
(agreement) with the information and principles explained 
in the New Testament. 



prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces 

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual 
practice contrary to God and His given instructions 



{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years 
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you 
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what 
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to 
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and 
pray this one } 

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and mean it. 

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I 

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, 

claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby 
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace 
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask 
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying 
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your 
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength 
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for 
me by dying on the cross for me. 

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ 
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are 
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today 
in the name of Jesus Christ. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any 
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than 



the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I 
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of 
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ 
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ. 

I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God 
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any and 
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult 
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is 
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and 
help to help me renounce these activities. 

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and 
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the 
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood 
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any 
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether 
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not 
sure. ..include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and 
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of 
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, 
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, 
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce 
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing 
works of darkness to my own life. 



Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to 
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further 
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 
12/Ephesians 5: 11) 

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, 



through His Blood that was shed for me, 

through his precious Body given for me, 

through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer, 

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, 
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past 
brought about by the sins of those before me. 

1 do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong 
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or 
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my 
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, 
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances 
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my 
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, 
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14). 

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving 
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in 
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice 
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable 
service. (Romans 12:1) 

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present 
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have 
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in 
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this 
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus 
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for 
my sins on the cross. 

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 



serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray 
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring 
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk 
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path 
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things 
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in 
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). 

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can 
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and 
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you 
well). 

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each 
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, 
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement. 

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, 
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen. 



The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations 
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft 



There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families 
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. 
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic 
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, 
and try to force their other family members to do this. 

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance 
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the 
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and 
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New 
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books. 



Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring 
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins 
committed in & during witchcraft 



Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or 
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they 
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who 
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no 
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it. 



Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I 
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name 
here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of 
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to 



you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). 

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in 
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that 
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind 
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on 
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you 
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and 
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the 
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not 
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect. 

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for 
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more 
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my 
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want 
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer 
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all 
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any 
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary 
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come 
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now 
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the 
lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have 
joined. 

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any 
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought 
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your 
character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of 
mine who have been in the occult which you know about 
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their 
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my 
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all 
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult 
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration, 



which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, 
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of 
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- 
whatever evil effect that might be. 

In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive 
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists 
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- 
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every 
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, 
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works 
of darkness to my own life. 

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind 
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have 
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards 
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each 
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive 
you of your involvement and participation in each of these 
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask 
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, 
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would 
repent and be saved ] 

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of 
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this 
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through 
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that 
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, 
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and 
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of 
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before 
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, 
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in 
heaven or in or on the earth. 



By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the 
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my 
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be 
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 
13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about 
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your 
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and 
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, 
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear 
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this 
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me 
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with 
Your will. 

1 know that You have done this solely because of what Your 
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by 
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. 
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and 
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You 
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. 
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so 
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would 
follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you 
would help me to understand you and know you better and 
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to 
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for 
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in 



deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, 
Amen. 

LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / 
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS 
and who sincerely want to know more to help 
themselves, and their family members 



These books are available at a bookstore online at 
www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through 
other places online (on the internet). 



Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available 
ALSO in German 

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the 
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger 

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen 

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever... a 
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic 
Journey by Baer 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey 

Die sanfte Verfiihmng (Cumbey Constance) 
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem 
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln 
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthullt beklemmende 



Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. 
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, 
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose 
Zeitfragen S. 300, 

A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah 
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance 
Pointe Publishers 

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting & 
Prayer by Ruth Brown 



Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal 
Discernment by Robert Bowman 

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. 
Hunt 

Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely 
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in 
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and 
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John 
Bunyan is available for FREE online. 



The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the 
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume 
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online 
(the term "saints" used here simply means Christians). 



Remember that while there are ideas and hope in this ebook, the 
choice of how each individual responds to the information presented, 
is up to the individual who reads the material. 



Please note that in accordance with organic law, Constance Cumbey 
is responsible for no part of this ebook, other than the original content 
of her work. 

May the Lord Jesus Christ continue to bless those who seek to 

find Him. God is not willing that any should perish but that those who 

respond to Him should find salvation in Him through Christ Jesus.